seven_o by_o very_a many_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n of_o which_o i_o reckon_v this_o a_o sufficient_a probation_n because_o they_o permit_v strange_a virgin_n and_o captive_n to_o fornicate_v only_o they_o believe_v it_o sinful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n maiden_n and_o when_o two_o harlot_n plead_v before_o solomon_n for_o the_o bastard-child_n he_o give_v sentence_n of_o their_o question_n but_o nothing_o of_o their_o crime_n ãâã_d stranger_n with_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v many_o time_n harlot_n because_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v such_o and_o be_v entertain_v to_o such_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v the_o licence_n of_o a_o loose_a interpretation_n god_n have_v to_o all_o nation_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o detestation_n of_o all_o concubinate_a not_o hallow_v by_o marriage_n of_o which_o among_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v abundant_a testimony_n in_o that_o the_o harlot_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n and_o wear_v veil_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o shame_n and_o habitual_a undecency_n which_o we_o observe_v 14._o in_o the_o story_n of_o thamar_n and_o also_o in_o chrysippus_n and_o although_o it_o pass_v without_o punishment_n yet_o never_o without_o shame_n and_o a_o note_n of_o turpitude_n and_o the_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n oblige_v the_o stranger-proselyte_n who_o be_v only_a proselyte_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o first_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o renew_v a_o old_a stock_n of_o precept_n and_o obligation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o convert_v &_o religious_a gentile_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n 38._o to_o this_o christ_n add_v that_o the_o eye_n must_v not_o be_v adulterous_a his_o disciple_n must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o unlawful_a concubinate_a but_o from_o the_o impure_a intuition_n of_o a_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n so_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a sermon_n oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o plato_n that_o of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o work_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n confide_v christian_n must_v have_v chaste_a desire_n not_o indulge_v to_o themselves_o ãâã_d a_o liberty_n of_o loose_a thought_n keep_v the_o threshold_n of_o their_o temple_n pure_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v observe_v nothing_o unclean_a in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o habitation_n for_o he_o that_o lust_n after_o a_o ãâã_d woman_n want_v nothingto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o act_n but_o some_o convenient_a circumstance_n which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n the_o act_n be_v impede_v but_o nothing_o of_o the_o malice_n abate_v but_o so_o severe_a in_o this_o be_v our_o bless_a master_n that_o he_o command_v we_o rather_o to_o put_v our_o eye_n out_o than_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o become_v a_o offence_n to_o we_o that_o be_v a_o inlet_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o invitation_n or_o transmission_n of_o impurity_n by_o put_v our_o eye_n out_o mean_v the_o extinction_n of_o all_o incentives_n of_o lust_n the_o rejection_n of_o all_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n the_o quit_v all_o condition_n of_o advantage_n which_o minister_v fuel_n to_o this_o hell-fire_n and_o by_o this_o severity_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o beginning_n temptation_n likeness_n and_o insinuation_n and_o minute_n ãâã_d lust_n and_o impurity_n to_o be_v forbid_v to_o christian_n such_o as_o be_v all_o morose_a delectation_n in_o vanity_n wanton_a word_n gesture_n ball_n revel_n wanton_a diet_n garish_a and_o lascivious_a dress_n and_o trim_n of_o the_o body_n loose_a banquet_n all_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o all_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o all_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o all_o lust_n of_o the_o hand_n unclean_a contract_n be_v to_o be_v rescind_v all_o lust_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o palate_n all_o surfeit_a and_o drunkenness_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n pure_a if_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o entertainment_n of_o enemy_n and_o if_o christ_n forbid_v the_o wanton_a eye_n and_o place_v it_o under_o the_o prohibition_n of_o adultery_n it_o be_v certain_a whatsoever_o minister_v to_o that_o vice_n and_o invite_v to_o it_o be_v within_o the_o same_o restraint_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o this_o commandment_n fast_n and_o severe_a abstinence_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v reduce_v as_o be_v the_o proper_a abscission_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o temptation_n of_o lust_n to_o which_o christ_n invite_v by_o the_o mix_a proposition_n of_o threaten_v and_o reward_n for_o better_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o but_o one_o eye_n or_o one_o foot_n that_o be_v with_o a_o body_n half_o nourish_v than_o with_o full_a meal_n and_o a_o active_a lust_n to_o enter_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o this_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v a_o physician_n rather_o than_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o abstinence_n from_o all_o impure_a concubinate_a and_o morose_v delectation_n so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n bid_v we_o retrench_v the_o occasion_n and_o insinuation_n of_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o facilitate_v the_o duty_n not_o a_o new_a severity_n but_o a_o security_n and_o caution_n of_o prudence_n 39_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v to_o this_o precept_n christ_n add_v nothing_o because_o god_n have_v already_o com._n in_o the_o decalogue_n ãâã_d this_o precept_n with_o a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o 2._o desire_n ãâã_d for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n sorbid_v all_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n good_n for_o the_o wife_n there_o reckon_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v desire_v from_o another_o man_n be_v not_o a_o restraint_n of_o libidinous_a appetite_n but_o of_o the_o covetous_a it_o be_v account_v part_n of_o wealth_n to_o have_v a_o numerous_a family_n many_o wife_n and_o many_o servant_n and_o this_o also_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ãâã_d nathan_n upbraid_v to_o david_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o david_n wealth_n 1._o and_o god_n liberality_n but_o yet_o this_o commandment_n christ_n adopt_v into_o his_o law_n it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o natural_a law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n commonwealth_n not_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v without_o distinction_n of_o dominion_n nor_o industry_n to_o be_v encourage_v but_o by_o propriety_n nor_o family_n to_o be_v maintain_v ãâã_d but_o by_o defence_n of_o just_a right_n and_o truly-purchased_n possession_n and_o this_o prohibition_n extend_v to_o all_o injustice_n whether_o do_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o ablation_n or_o prevention_n or_o detain_v of_o right_n any_o thing_n in_o which_o injury_n be_v do_v direct_o or_o oblique_o to_o our_o neighbour_n fortune_n 40._o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o answer_v in_o judgement_n com._n against_o thy_o neighbour_n false_o which_o testimony_n in_o the_o law_n be_v give_v solemn_o and_o by_o oath_n invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ãâã_d adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n say_v the_o high_a priest_n ãâã_d to_o the_o bless_a jesus_n that_o be_v speak_v upon_o thy_o oath_n and_o then_o he_o ãâã_d tell_v they_o full_o though_o they_o make_v it_o the_o pretence_n of_o murder_v he_o and_o he_o know_v they_o will_v do_v so_o confess_v and_o witness_v truth_n be_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o false_a witness_n be_v high_a injustice_n it_o be_v inhumanity_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o quietness_n or_o life_n or_o possession_n of_o a_o just_a person_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o irregular_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o be_v so_o forbid_a to_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v unjust_a but_o as_o it_o be_v false_a for_o a_o lie_n in_o communication_n and_o private_a converse_n be_v also_o forbid_v as_o well_o as_o unjust_a testimony_n 25._o ãâã_d let_v every_o man_n speak_v truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v in_o private_a society_n and_o whether_o a_o lie_v be_v in_o ãâã_d jest_n or_o earnest_n when_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v though_o in_o the_o small_a instance_n it_o be_v in_o that_o degree_n criminal_a as_o it_o be_v injurious_a i_o find_v not_o the_o same_o affirm_v in_o every_o deception_n of_o our_o neighbour_n wherein_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v and_o some_o be_v benefit_v the_o error_n of_o the_o affirmation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a irregularity_n nothing_o malicious_a but_o very_o charitable_a i_o find_v no_o severity_n superad_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o commandment_n prohibit_v such_o discourse_n which_o without_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n deceive_v a_o man_n into_o piety_n or_o safety_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v no_o far_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o we_o
and_o according_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n frequent_o dispute_v against_o circumcision_n as_o virtual_o comprise_v in_o their_o notion_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_n law_n beside_o to_o these_o literal_a imposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o pharisee_n have_v add_v many_o vain_a tradition_n and_o several_a superstitious_a usage_n of_o their_o own_o contrivance_n in_o the_o observance_n whereof_o the_o people_n place_v not_o a_o little_a confidence_n as_o to_o that_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o stand_v clear_a with_o heaven_n against_o all_o these_o our_o apostle_n argue_v and_o sometime_o by_o argument_n peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o jewish_n convert_v be_v those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n do_v yet_o out_o of_o a_o veneration_n to_o their_o ancient_a rite_n make_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o equal_o necessary_a with_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o these_o last_o be_v the_o person_n who_o as_o they_o first_o start_v the_o controversy_n so_o be_v those_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n main_o oppose_v himself_o endeavour_v to_o dismount_v their_o pretence_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o their_o opinion_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n 10._o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v which_o plain_o respect_v this_o controversy_n and_o will_v be_v best_a see_v in_o some_o particular_a instance_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o first_o he_o argue_v that_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n urge_v by_o jew_n and_o jewish_a convert_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o universal_a kindness_n to_o mankind_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o limit_v that_o it_o exclude_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o guilt_n and_o consequent_o liable_a to_o the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o condemnation_n he_o come_v next_o to_o inquire_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o state_n of_o vengeance_n and_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o legal_a observance_n but_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n or_o justification_n declare_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n extend_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whereby_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n of_o christ_n be_v ready_a free_o to_o pardon_v and_o justify_v all_o penitent_a believer_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o way_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n otherwise_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o god_n have_v very_o little_a care_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v he_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v ãâã_d the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o same_o evangelical_n way_n the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n which_o exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n plain_o do_v a_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n consistent_a with_o god_n universal_a love_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o creature_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o nation_n to_o come_v in_o that_o now_o there_o 11._o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a nor_o ãâã_d no_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o equal_o admit_v to_o term_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o 11._o second_o he_o argue_v that_o this_o jewish_a way_n of_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o constant_a way_n whereby_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o heaven_n this_o he_o eminent_o prove_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o that_o way_n wherein_o all_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v now_o of_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n upon_o his_o practical_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o promise_n before_o ever_o circumcision_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n be_v in_o be_v come_v etc._n this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v entail_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a which_o be_v only_o add_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o and_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v before_o and_o this_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a child_n the_o legal_a institution_n can_v not_o make_v void_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o dispensation_n which_o come_v so_o long_o after_o shall_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n ccccxxx_n 17._o year_n before_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o abraham_n as_o the_o great_a type_n and_o pattern_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 12._o though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a they_o 9_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n this_o evangelical_n way_n of_o justify_v unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n who_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o abraham_n do_v shall_v be_v bless_v pardon_v and_o save_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n it_o may_v further_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v god_n method_n of_o deal_n with_o mankind_n our_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v all_o along_o by_o particular_a instance_n that_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o good_a man_n be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o three_o he_o argue_v against_o this_o jewish_a way_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o deficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n not_o able_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n ãâã_d as_o not_o able_a to_o assist_v those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o with_o sufficient_a aid_n to_o perform_v 4._o what_o it_o require_v of_o they_o this_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n till_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a ãâã_d to_o enable_v we_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o can_v the_o law_n have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o alas_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o mankind_n jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o sin_n and_o consequent_o incapable_a of_o be_v
service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o holy_a religion_n it_o consist_v in_o action_n of_o severity_n and_o renunciation_n it_o refuse_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o any_o vanity_n nor_o use_v a_o free_a licence_n in_o thing_n lawful_a lest_o it_o be_v tempt_v to_o thing_n unlawful_a it_o kill_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o take_v away_o its_o fuel_n and_o incentives_n and_o by_o use_v to_o contradict_v its_o appetite_n do_v inure_v it_o with_o more_o facility_n to_o obey_v the_o superior_a faculty_n and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a care_n we_o sin_v not_o and_o a_o prudent_a and_o severe_a use_v such_o remedy_n and_o instrument_n which_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v make_v apt_a for_o the_o production_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o interior_a and_o exterior_a office_n these_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o the_o interior_a as_o the_o body_n be_v organical_a or_o instrumental_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v advantage_n to_o the_o end_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v we_o have_v once_o acquire_v and_o do_v continue_v we_o be_v disoblige_v from_o all_o other_o exterior_a ãâã_d unless_o by_o accident_n they_o come_v to_o be_v obligatory_a and_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n 3._o mortification_n of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v humble_o obey_v god_n and_o absolute_o rule_v its_o inferior_a faculty_n that_o the_o inordination_n of_o our_o natural_a desire_n begin_v by_o adam_n sin_n and_o continue_a and_o increase_v by_o our_o continue_v evil_a custom_n may_v be_v again_o place_v in_o the_o right_a order_n that_o since_o many_o of_o the_o divine_a precept_n be_v restraint_n upon_o our_o natural_a desire_n we_o shall_v so_o deny_v ãâã_d appetite_n that_o covet_v after_o natural_a satisfaction_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v themselves_o by_o disserve_v god_n for_o therefore_o our_o own_o will_n be_v our_o great_a danger_n and_o our_o great_a enemy_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o course_n contradictory_n to_o god_n god_n command_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a our_o own_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v great_a considerable_a and_o high_a and_o we_o be_v never_o secure_a enough_o from_o contempt_n unless_o we_o can_v place_v our_o neighbour_n at_o our_o foot_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o will_n and_o appetite_n of_o greatness_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o humility_n god_n command_v temperance_n and_o chastity_n our_o desire_n and_o natural_a promptness_n break_v the_o band_n asunder_o and_o entertain_v dissolution_n to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o apicius_n or_o the_o wantonness_n of_o a_o mahometan_a paradise_n sacrifice_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n to_o our_o appetite_n as_o if_o our_o stomach_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o ãâã_d and_o make_v woman_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o lust_n to_o be_v our_o dwell_n and_o our_o employment_n even_o beyond_o the_o common_a looseness_n of_o entertainment_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o will_n our_o appetite_n of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o our_o prurient_a beastly_a inclination_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n be_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o accident_n a_o certain_a instance_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n which_o be_v like_o a_o catholicon_n purgative_a of_o all_o distemperature_n and_o be_v the_o best_a preparative_n and_o disposition_n to_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n and_o of_o secret_a reason_n that_o since_o prayer_n of_o all_o duty_n be_v certain_o the_o sweet_a and_o the_o ãâã_d it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o difficulty_n or_o ãâã_d labour_n no_o weariness_n of_o bone_n no_o dimness_n of_o eye_n or_o hollow_a ãâã_d be_v direct_o consequent_a to_o it_o no_o natural_a desire_n of_o contradictory_n quality_n nothing_o of_o disease_n but_o much_o of_o comfort_n and_o more_o of_o hope_n in_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v infinite_o averse_a from_o it_o weary_a of_o its_o length_n glad_a of_o a_o occasion_n to_o pretermit_v our_o office_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a cause_n of_o such_o ãâã_d nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o in_o the_o circumstance_n necessary_o appendent_a to_o the_o duty_n something_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o and_o it_o want_v a_o name_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o enjoin_v we_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v that_o immortification_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a indisposition_n we_o be_v so_o incorporate_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o sensual_a object_n that_o we_o feel_v no_o relish_n or_o gust_n of_o the_o spiritual_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o lion_n shall_v eat_v hay_n or_o a_o ox_n venison_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o appetite_n till_o by_o mortification_n of_o our_o first_o desire_n our_o will_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o our_o apprehension_n supernatural_a and_o clarify_a for_o as_o a_o cook_n tell_v dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n the_o black_a broth_n of_o lacedaemon_n will_v not_o do_v well_o at_o syracuse_n unless_o it_o be_v taste_v by_o a_o spartan_n palate_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n be_v discern_v but_o by_o a_o spirit_n disrelish_v the_o sottish_a appetite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o accustom_v to_o divine_a banquet_n and_o this_o be_v mystical_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o altar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n whereof_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n a_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o first_o represent_v mortification_n or_o slay_v of_o our_o beastly_a appetite_n the_o ãâã_d the_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o pleasant_a offertory_n unless_o our_o impurity_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n without_o ãâã_d spirit_n be_v mortify_v we_o neither_o can_v love_v to_o pray_v nor_o god_n love_v to_o hear_v we_o 5._o but_o there_o be_v three_o step_n to_o ascend_v to_o this_o altar_n the_o first_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o satisfy_v our_o carnal_a desire_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o furnace_n flame_n with_o vehement_a emission_n at_o some_o time_n yet_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a without_o be_v consume_v like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n even_o of_o the_o most_o imperfect_a and_o be_v common_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o good_a person_n who_o interest_n in_o secular_a employment_n speak_v fair_a and_o solicit_v often_o and_o tempt_v high_o yet_o they_o manage_v their_o affair_n with_o habitual_a justice_n and_o a_o constant_a charity_n and_o be_v temperate_a in_o their_o daily_a meal_n chaste_a in_o the_o solace_n of_o marriage_n and_o pure_a in_o their_o spirit_n unmingled_a with_o sordid_a affection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n these_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v stranger_n here_o they_o have_v a_o city_n but_o not_o a_o abide_v one_o they_o be_v 13_o proselyte_n of_o the_o house_n but_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o the_o world_n ãâã_d though_o they_o ãâã_d desire_v with_o secular_a desire_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o necessary_n and_o then_o they_o be_v content_a they_o use_v the_o creature_n with_o freedom_n and_o modesty_n but_o never_o to_o intemperance_n and_o transgression_n so_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v below_o tie_v there_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o life_n 6._o but_o their_o heart_n be_v above_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o abstraction_n of_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o nice_a distinction_n between_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o this_o state_n be_v a_o deny_v our_o affection_n nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n it_o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n a_o little_a less_o than_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o immortification_n and_o a_o be_v in_o the_o ãâã_d which_o ãâã_d the_o apostle_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n must_v first_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o adherence_n pare_v off_o from_o the_o skin_n before_o the_o parchment_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o schedule_n for_o use_n or_o to_o transmit_v a_o record_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v ãâã_d or_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rescind_v and_o mortify_v make_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n s_o paul_n teach_v the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v
man_n if_o they_o pass_v through_o a_o even_a and_o a_o indifferent_a life_n towards_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a course_n they_o be_v little_a and_o within_o command_n but_o if_o they_o pass_v upon_o a_o end_n or_o aim_v of_o difficulty_n or_o ambition_n they_o duplicate_v and_o grow_v to_o a_o ãâã_d and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o even_a and_o temperate_a life_n of_o indifferent_a person_n continue_v in_o many_o degree_n of_o innocence_n but_o the_o temptation_n of_o busy_a design_n be_v too_o great_a even_o for_o the_o best_a of_o disposition_n 7._o but_o these_o temptation_n be_v crass_a and_o material_a and_o soon_o discernible_a it_o will_v require_v some_o great_a observation_n to_o arm_v against_o such_o as_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a for_o he_o have_v apple_n to_o cozen_v child_n and_o gold_n for_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o intemperate_a he_o have_v discourse_n and_o fair-spoken_a principle_n to_o abuse_v the_o pretender_n to_o reason_n and_o he_o have_v common_a prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o more_o vulgar_a understanding_n among_o these_o i_o choose_v to_o consider_v such_o as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o principle_n or_o proposition_n 8._o the_o first_o great_a principle_n of_o temptation_n i_o shall_v note_v be_v a_o general_a mistake_n which_o excuse_v very_o many_o of_o our_o crime_n upon_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n call_v all_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o by_o natural_a disposition_n we_o be_v incline_v though_o by_o carelessness_n and_o evil_a custom_n they_o be_v heighten_v to_o a_o habit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o which_o man_n suppose_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o title_n to_o pretend_v if_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n their_o conscience_n check_v they_o and_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o during_o the_o interval_n and_o abatement_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o desire_n resolve_v against_o it_o and_o commit_v it_o ready_o at_o the_o next_o opportunity_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o think_v as_o long_o as_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v about_o they_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o sin_n shall_v return_v periodical_o like_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o quartan_a ague_n well_o and_o ill_o for_o ever_o till_o death_n surprise_v the_o mistaker_n this_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n prevalent_a by_o a_o authentic_a instrument_n and_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a 23_o that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n ãâã_d against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o ãâã_d of_o sin_n be_v mistake_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v miscall_v the_o affection_n and_o necessity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v incurable_a and_o the_o person_n apt_a for_o a_o excuse_n therefore_o because_o for_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a cure_n but_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v not_o become_v a_o ãâã_d of_o death_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o temptation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o siction_n of_o person_n as_o be_v usual_a 7._o with_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o under_o the_o ãâã_d 18._o 2._o obscurity_n insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o he_o there_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o rule_n good_a and_o holy_a apt_a to_o remonstrate_v our_o misery_n because_o by_o its_o prohibition_n and_o limit_n give_v to_o natural_a desire_n it_o make_v action_n before_o indifferent_a now_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o add_v many_o curse_n to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o ãâã_d of_o contrariety_n it_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o what_o be_v now_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v restrain_v but_o not_o help_v it_o be_v provoke_v but_o not_o sweet_o assist_v our_o understanding_n be_v instruct_v but_o our_o will_n not_o sanctify_v and_o there_o be_v no_o suppletory_n of_o repentance_n every_o great_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o angel_n irreparable_a by_o any_o mystery_n or_o express_v record_v or_o enjoin_v now_o of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o covenant_n he_o describe_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v certain_a to_o fall_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o nor_o restore_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o under_o that_o notion_n a_o miserable_a man_n sell_v under_o sin_n not_o do_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o unaltered_a misery_n of_o his_o nature_n certain_a to_o prevaricate_v but_o the_o person_n describe_v here_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o any_o justify_v person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o one_o who_o be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o antithesis_fw-la from_o s._n paul_n own_o character_n for_o the_o man_n here_o name_v be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o sin_n wrought_v all_o concupiscence_n in_o 11._o who_o sin_n live_v and_o slay_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o although_o 22._o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n after_o his_o inwardman_n that_o be_v his_o understanding_n have_v intellectual_a complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o with_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o can_v act_v nothing_o for_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n do_v enslave_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n 23._o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o person_n be_v full_a of_o actual_a and_o effective_a lust_n he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n but_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v such_o as_o to_o have_v ãâã_d the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n in_o who_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o 24._o 14._o the_o mind_n but_o even_o also_o not_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n over_o who_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o who_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o serve_v and_o to_o make_v the_o antithesis_fw-la yet_o clear_a in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o and_o death_n under_o which_o law_n he_o complain_v immediate_o before_o he_o be_v sell_v and_o kill_v to_o show_v the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o these_o so_o different_a and_o contradictory_n representment_n no_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v say_v the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v if_o by_o evil_n he_o mean_v any_o evil_n that_o be_v habitual_a or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deadly_a 9_o so_o that_o now_o let_v no_o man_n pretend_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o a_o custom_n or_o to_o a_o great_a violation_n though_o but_o in_o a_o single_a act_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o carnality_n not_o of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o those_o be_v not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o sin_n so_o frequent_o which_o the_o apostle_n true_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o 17._o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v or_o that_o you_o ãâã_d do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v this_o disability_n proceed_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o add_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o combat_n and_o disability_n of_o do_v good_a be_v a_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o account_v all_o one_o but_o every_o man_n that_o be_v sanctify_v
prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o baptize_v all_o that_o profess_v they_o do_v repent_v he_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v good_a life_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o prophet_n such_o as_o be_v not_o unusual_o do_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o discipline_n or_o religion_n whether_o ãâã_d '_o baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o os_fw-la man_n christ_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o people_n therefore_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o holy_a person_n but_o it_o imply_v also_o that_o such_o baptism_n be_v sometime_o from_o man_n that_o be_v use_v by_o ãâã_d of_o a_o eminent_a religion_n or_o extraordinary_a fame_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o disciple_n and_o admit_v proselyte_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o even_o before_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o 2._o sacrament_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o his_o apostle_n 10._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n all_o these_o till_o john_n be_v but_o type_n and_o preparatory_a baptism_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v but_o the_o prologue_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n the_o jewish_a baptism_n admit_v proselyte_n to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n john_n baptism_n call_v they_o to_o ãâã_d in_o the_o messiah_n now_o appear_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o at_o ãâã_d and_o preach_v that_o repentance_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o ãâã_d os_fw-la ãâã_d his_o baptism_n remit_v no_o sin_n but_o preach_v and_o consign_v repentance_n which_o in_o ãâ¦ã_z the_o belief_n of_o the_o ãâã_d who_o he_o point_v to_o shall_v pardon_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o office_n before_o the_o work_n be_v complete_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d it_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o baptize_v or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o disciple_n as_o john_n do_v only_o they_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a john_n do_v and_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o 1._o different_a form_n of_o baptism_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 38._o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d and_o at_o other_o time_n 19_o in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o ãâã_d ghost_n the_o former_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o design_n of_o john_n baptism_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o form_n of_o institution_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n appoint_v after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n at_o first_o use_v promiscuous_o what_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o mystery_n 11._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v find_v his_o way_n ready_o prepare_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o ãâã_d and_o by_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o ãâã_d manner_n of_o adopt_v proselyte_n and_o disciple_n into_o the_o religion_n a_o way_n chalk_v out_o for_o he_o to_o initiate_v disciple_n into_o his_o religion_n take_v what_o be_v so_o prepare_v and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n he_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o call_v in_o and_o easy_a entice_v into_o the_o religion_n when_o they_o enter_v by_o a_o ceremony_n which_o their_o nation_n always_o use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o without_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n he_o put_v into_o it_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o a_o proper_a efficacy_n he_o sublime_v it_o to_o high_a end_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o star_n of_o heaven_n he_o make_v it_o to_o signific_a great_a mystery_n to_o convey_v great_a blessing_n to_o consign_v the_o big_a promise_n to_o cleanse_v deep_a than_o the_o skin_n and_o to_o carry_v proselyte_n far_o than_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o find_v ready_a in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o majordomo_a after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o every_o person_n of_o his_o family_n he_o change_v nothing_o of_o it_o without_o but_o transfer_v the_o rite_n to_o great_a mystery_n and_o put_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o their_o sign_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n evangelical_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n where_o the_o jewish_a practice_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v into_o christian_a discipline_n without_o violence_n and_o noise_n old_a thing_n become_v new_a while_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n make_v it_o up_o in_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o by_o these_o step_n baptism_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o divine_a evangelical_n institution_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v consign_v by_o three_o evangelist_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n the_o holy_a jesus_n give_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16._o shall_v be_v save_v but_o ãâã_d a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n agreeable_a to_o the_o decretory_a word_n of_o god_n by_o abraham_n in_o the_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n the_o uncircumcised_a child_n who_o flesh_n be_v not_o circumcise_v 14._o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n the_o manichee_n selencas_n hermias_n and_o their_o follower_n people_n of_o a_o day_n abode_n and_o small_a interest_n 59_o but_o of_o malicious_a doctrine_n teach_v baptism_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o john_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o reserve_v for_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n indeed_o christ_n baptize_v none_o otherwise_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o pentecost_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o fire_n the_o spirit_n appear_v like_o a_o flame_n but_o he_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o everywhere_o and_o for_o ever_o not_o expound_v but_o obey_v the_o preceptive_a word_n of_o their_o lord_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o that_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o i_o can_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o more_o argument_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n no_o tradition_n be_v more_o universal_a no_o not_o of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o word_n be_v plain_a no_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o if_o any_o suspicion_n can_v be_v superinduce_v by_o any_o jealous_a or_o less_o discern_a person_n it_o will_v need_v no_o other_o refutation_n but_o to_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o those_o light_n by_o which_o himself_o fee_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n 13._o but_o that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o this_o will_v high_o conclude_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v ãâã_d ever_o which_o god_n so_o second_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o mighty_a blessing_n and_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o necessary_a because_o we_o can_v be_v without_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o first_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n present_v unto_o he_o consign_v with_o his_o sacrament_n enter_v into_o his_o militia_n give_v up_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o choice_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v become_v his_o disciple_n witness_v a_o good_a
entangling_n of_o ten_o thousand_o thought_n and_o the_o impertinence_n of_o a_o disturb_a fancy_n and_o the_o great_a 4._o hindrance_n of_o a_o sick_a body_n and_o a_o sad_a and_o weary_a spirit_n all_o these_o represent_v a_o deathbed_n to_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a station_n for_o a_o penitent_a if_o the_o person_n be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v if_o he_o be_v permit_v seneca_n to_o languish_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v either_o stupid_a and_o apprehend_v nothing_o or_o else_o miserable_a and_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v too_o much_o however_o all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o overcome_v before_o the_o man_n be_v put_v into_o a_o saveable_a condition_n from_o this_o consideration_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v infer_v more_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v this_o difficulty_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a danger_n that_o be_v vast_a and_o ponderous_a and_o insupportable_a 45._o three_o suppose_v the_o clinic_n or_o deathbed_n penitent_a to_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o these_o employment_n and_o as_o successful_a in_o the_o master_a many_o of_o the_o objection_n as_o reasonable_o can_v be_v think_v yet_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o that_o be_v a_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o productive_a of_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o there_o be_v a_o period_n set_v down_o by_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v profane_a as_o esau_n be_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o esau_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o their_o repentance_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n that_o they_o who_o have_v long_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n god_n will_v refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o some_o man_n when_o their_o calamity_n come_v that_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n address_v themselves_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o beg_v oil_n and_o avit_fw-la go_v out_o to_o buy_v oil_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o some_o more_o time_n and_o a_o early_a diligence_n come_v too_o late_o and_o be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o reveal_v that_o such_o late_a endeavour_n and_o imperfect_a practice_n shall_v be_v accept_v that_o god_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n consign_v in_o ãâã_d and_o the_o signification_n 16._o of_o they_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o no_o more_o serve_v sin_n but_o mortify_v and_o kill_v he_o perpetual_o 11._o 4._o and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o extinguish_v as_o much_o as_o 38._o in_o we_o lie_v his_o very_a title_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o just_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o either_o we_o must_v be_v continue_v or_o reduce_v to_o this_o state_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o habitual_a sanctity_n or_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n that_o every_o degree_n of_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n christ_n first_o put_v we_o in_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o our_o hope_n and_o a_o insecuring_a our_o condition_n and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o ãâã_d only_o as_o our_o obedience_n be_v restore_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a story_n to_o a_o die_a person_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o a_o habitual_a iniquity_n and_o aversation_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 46._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o plant_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o piety_n which_o suppose_v we_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o god_n have_v be_v offend_v at_o we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v never_o return_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v unravel_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o predestination_n or_o call_v back_o time_n again_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a computation_n of_o year_n for_o we_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o will_v be_v still_o as_o uncertain_a for_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o to_o that_o man_n who_o have_v fulfil_v all_o iniquity_n and_o have_v not_o fulfil_v righteousness_n can_v a_o man_n live_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o die_v to_o god_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o reap_v to_o the_o spirit_n hope_v god_n will_v in_o mercy_n reward_v he_o who_o have_v serve_v his_o enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o avail_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n can_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o have_v we_o live_v a_o good_a life_n for_o it_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o few_o thought_n or_o word_n or_o single_a action_n when_o our_o life_n be_v do_v it_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o grace_n and_o the_o use_n of_o more_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o 47._o for_o let_v it_o be_v serious_o weigh_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n grace_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o prevent_v restrain_v concomitant_a subsequent_a and_o persevere_v grace_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o religious_a conversation_n and_o by_o defer_v repentance_n to_o the_o last_o we_o despoil_v our_o soul_n and_o rob_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o ray_n and_o holy_a influence_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v water_v and_o refresh_v that_o it_o may_v grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o it_o be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n it_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o chastity_n and_o temperance_n no_o such_o virtue_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n need_v to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n for_o the_o die_a person_n be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o exercise_v these_o and_o then_o either_o they_o be_v troublesome_a without_o which_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unchaste_a and_o intemperate_a clinic_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a for_o how_o can_v he_o eject_v those_o devil_n of_o lust_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n from_o who_o the_o disease_n have_v take_v all_o power_n of_o election_n and_o variety_n of_o choice_n unless_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o root_v out_o long-contracted_n habit_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o acquire_v the_o habit_n of_o chastity_n sobriety_n and_o temperance_n those_o self-denying_a and_o laborious_a grace_n without_o do_v a_o single_a act_n of_o the_o respective_a virtue_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v of_o habit_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n will_v infuse_v habit_n into_o we_o more_o immediate_o than_o he_o create_v our_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o without_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la without_o the_o work_n out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o without_o give_v all_o diligence_n and_o run_v with_o patience_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o last_o and_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o a_o long_a fight_n and_o a_o long_a race_n if_o god_n infuse_v such_o habit_n why_o have_v we_o law_n give_v we_o and_o be_v command_v to_o work_v and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o such_o a_o succession_n and_o last_a diligence_n as_o if_o the_o habit_n be_v to_o be_v acquire_v to_o which_o indeed_o god_n promise_v and_o minister_n his_o aid_n still_o leave_v we_o the_o person_n oblige_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o labour_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o reward_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n any_o more_o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n with_o all_o the_o vindictive_a and_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n in_o exterior_a instance_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o wait_v and_o watchfulness_n and_o preparation_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 29._o with_o the_o patience_n of_o well-doing_n with_o exemplary_a live_n with_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o growth_n of_o ãâã_d grace_n and_o last_o it_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v one_o of_o god_n spatium_fw-la great_a purpose_n for_o cod_n therefore_o conceal_v the_o time_n of_o our_o senec._n death_n that_o we_o may_v always_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n the_o holy_a jesus_n tell_v we_o so_o watch_z for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v but_o this_o make_v man_n seem_v more_o crafty_a in_o their_o late-begun_a piety_n than_o god_n be_v provident_a and_o mysterious_a in_o conceal_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dissolution_n 48._o and_o now_o if_o
be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n that_o be_v especial_o and_o in_o its_o first_o intention_n but_o this_o be_v less_o perfect_a the_o holy_a jesus_n invert_v the_o order_n 1._o for_o very_o little_a of_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o the_o outward_a action_n christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o two_o sacrament_n immediate_o and_o 2._o a_o great_a restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o passion_n desire_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o under_o the_o severity_n of_o moses_n and_o 3._o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o same_o curse_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n with_o the_o act_n proceed_v from_o they_o and_o 4._o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n excuse_v the_o want_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n god_n always_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v put_v in_o our_o power_n aeschyl_n and_o no_o more_o and_o 5._o last_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o action_n moral_a and_o spiritual_a and_o certain_o productive_a of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o impede_v from_o without_o therefore_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v secure_v the_o fountain_n as_o know_v that_o the_o current_n must_v needs_o be_v healthful_a and_o pure_a if_o it_o proceed_v through_o pure_a channel_n from_o a_o limpid_a and_o unpolluted_a principle_n 4._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o religion_n who_o very_a design_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o lord_n of_o our_o spirit_n who_o judge_n the_o purpose_n as_o a_o god_n and_o do_v not_o only_o take_v his_o estimate_n from_o the_o outward_a action_n as_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a reputation_n to_o the_o institution_n itself_o that_o it_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o secure_v the_o secret_a cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o punish_v covetoviness_n as_o it_o judge_v rapine_n it_o condemn_v a_o sacrilegious_a heart_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o irreligious_a hand_n it_o detest_v hate_v of_o our_o brother_n by_o the_o same_o aversation_n which_o it_o express_v against_o do_v he_o ãâã_d he_o that_o curse_n in_o his_o heart_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o a_o explicit_a and_o bold_a blasphemer_n murmur_n and_o repine_a ãâã_d be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n but_o either_o by_o the_o remissness_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o gentle_a execution_n of_o it_o or_o the_o innovate_a or_o lessen_v gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o be_v esteem_v innocent_a who_o action_n be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n not_o who_o spirit_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o intention_n and_o more_o secret_a sanctity_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o our_o righteousness_n must_v therefore_o exceed_v the_o pharisaical_a standard_n because_o our_o spirit_n must_v be_v pure_a as_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o heart_n as_o regular_a as_o the_o action_n our_o purpose_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o our_o thought_n holy_a we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o relieve_v he_o and_o choose_v justice_n with_o adhesion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o carry_v she_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o religion_n call_v it_o a_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o s._n paul_n distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n by_o this_o only_a measure_n we_o be_v all_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n only_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v jew_n for_o the_o outward_a consormity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o for_o the_o inward_a consent_n and_o obedience_n to_o those_o purity_n which_o be_v secret_o signify_v by_o the_o type_n of_o moses_n they_o of_o the_o law_n be_v jew_n outward_o their_o circumcision_n be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n their_o praise_n 29_o be_v of_o man_n we_o be_v jew_n inward_o our_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o our_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o intention_n and_o though_o the_o act_n must_v sollow_v in_o all_o instance_n where_o we_o can_v and_o where_o they_o be_v require_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o less_o principal_a and_o rather_o significative_a than_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o energy_n operative_a and_o accept_v 5._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n say_v the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n ãâã_d consist_v in_o the_o not_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o christ_n superad_v this_o also_o that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o contrary_a good_a and_o so_o exceed_v the_o pharisaical_a measure_n they_o will_v not_o wrong_v a_o jew_n nor_o many_o time_n relieve_v he_o they_o reckon_v their_o innocence_n by_o not_o give_v offence_n by_o walk_v blameless_a by_o not_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o judge_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n but_o the_o balance_n in_o which_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a weigh_v christian_n be_v not_o only_o the_o avoid_v evil_a but_o do_v good_a the_o follow_a peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n the_o proceed_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n the_o persevere_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o universal_a charity_n say_v that_o 10._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n imply_v that_o the_o prime_a intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o every_o man_n right_n be_v secure_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v wrong_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o decalogue_n consist_v of_o prohibition_n rather_o than_o precept_n save_v that_o each_o table_n have_v one_o positive_a commandment_n do_v not_o obscure_o verify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clement_n interpretation_n now_o because_o the_o christian_a charity_n abstain_v from_o do_v all_o injury_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o it_o be_v also_o patient_a and_o liberal_a that_o it_o suffer_v long_a and_o be_v kind_a therefore_o the_o charity_n command_v in_o christ_n law_n exceed_v that_o charity_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n reckon_v as_o part_v of_o their_o righteousness_n but_o jesus_n himself_o do_v with_o great_a care_n in_o the_o particular_n instance_n in_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v eminent_a above_o the_o most_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 1._o in_o practise_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n with_o a_o strict_a interpretation_n 2._o and_o in_o quit_v the_o permission_n and_o licence_n which_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n moses_n give_v they_o as_o indulgence_n to_o their_o person_n and_o security_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o too_o severe_a law_n 6._o the_o severity_n of_o exposition_n be_v add_v but_o to_o three_o commandment_n and_o in_o three_o indulgence_n the_o permission_n be_v take_v away_o but_o because_o our_o great_a lawgiver_n repeat_v also_o other_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o his_o 20._o after-sermon_n i_o will_v represent_v in_o this_o 19_o 18._o 9_o one_o view_n all_o that_o he_o make_v to_o be_v christian_a by_o adoption_n 7._o the_o first_o commandment_n christ_n often_o repeat_v and_o enforce_v as_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o command_n all_o religion_n and_o the_o first_o endearment_n of_o all_o that_o relation_n whereby_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n 37._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o 30._o 27._o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n that_o be_v this_o comprehend_v all_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a and_o eternal_a in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o ãâã_d 8._o the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o with_o action_n proper_a to_o he_o and_o 2._o to_o love_n and_o 3._o obey_v he_o with_o all_o our_o faculty_n 1._o concern_v worship_n the_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n incense_n and_o oblation_n make_v vow_n to_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o secret_a testimony_n confess_v his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v essential_o annex_v to_o his_o dispensation_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o ãâã_d and_o life_n
his_o disciple_n to_o verify_v his_o promise_n to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o lay_v some_o superstructure_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o former_a sermon_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o state_n of_o separation_n triumph_v over_o hell_n so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o death_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v yet_o it_o be_v make_v his_o subject_n it_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o be_v not_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o be_v make_v drawer_n of_o water_n and_o bewer_n of_o wood_n so_o be_v death_n make_v instrumental_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o abide_v still_o and_o shall_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o shall_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o eternity_n and_o do_v benefit_n to_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o yet_o he_o shorten_v the_o time_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v verify_v his_o own_o prediction_n and_o yet_o make_v his_o absence_n the_o less_o troublesome_a he_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o so_o our_o dear_a lord_n abbreviate_v the_o day_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o lengthen_v the_o year_n of_o our_o consolation_n for_o he_o know_v that_o a_o day_n of_o sorrow_n seem_v a_o year_n and_o a_o year_n of_o joy_n pass_v like_o a_o day_n and_o therefore_o god_n lessen_v the_o one_o and_o ãâã_d the_o other_o to_o make_v this_o perceive_v and_o that_o supportable_a now_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o jew_n destroy_v god_n raise_v up_o in_o six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n but_o this_o second_o temple_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o for_o now_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o glory_n with_o clarity_n agility_n and_o immortality_n and_o though_o like_o moses_n descend_v from_o the_o mount_n he_o wear_v a_o veil_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o splendour_n may_v not_o render_v he_o unapt_a for_o conversation_n with_o his_o servant_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o see_v corruption_n meaning_n that_o now_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o passibility_n and_o affection_n of_o humane_a body_n and_o can_v suffer_v s._n thomas_n to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n and_o his_o singer_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o grief_n or_o smart_n 9_o but_o although_o the_o graciousness_n and_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v prevent_v all_o diligence_n and_o satisfy_v all_o desire_n return_v to_o life_n before_o the_o most_o forward_a faith_n can_v expect_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v three_o mary_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n so_o early_o that_o they_o prevent_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o though_o with_o great_a obedience_n they_o stay_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v they_o have_v other_o part_n of_o duty_n and_o affection_n which_o call_v with_o great_a importunity_n to_o be_v speedy_o satisfy_v and_o if_o obedience_n have_v not_o bind_v the_o foot_n of_o love_n they_o have_v go_v the_o day_n before_o but_o they_o become_v to_o we_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n for_o though_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n yet_o obedience_n be_v strong_a than_o love_n and_o make_v a_o rare_a dispute_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o holy_a woman_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o litigant_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o resist_v each_o other_o as_o the_o angel-guardian_n of_o the_o jew_n resist_v the_o tutelar_a angel_n of_o persia_n each_o strive_v who_o shall_v with_o most_o love_n and_o zeal_n perform_v their_o charge_n and_o god_n determine_v and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v then_o a_o divine_a commandment_n and_o although_o piety_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o such_o a_o dead_a be_v ready_a to_o force_v their_o choice_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o their_o will_n bear_v they_o up_o on_o wing_n of_o desire_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o reconcile_v love_n with_o obedience_n for_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o love_n be_v best_a express_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n but_o now_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o sure_a enough_o they_o make_v use_v of_o its_o first_o minute_n and_o go_v so_o early_o to_o seek_v christ_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o 10._o the_o angel_n descend_v guardian_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o god_n send_v his_o guard_n too_o and_o they_o affright_v the_o watch_n appoint_v by_o pilate_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v they_o speak_v like_o comforter_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o consolation_n lay_v aside_o their_o affright_a glory_n as_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v minister_v good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o a_o conversation_n with_o angel_n can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o who_o come_v to_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o find_v he_o not_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n she_o be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o love_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o enter_v into_o her_o joy_n and_o perceive_v it_o not_o she_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o know_v he_o not_o for_o so_o from_o the_o closert_n of_o darkness_n they_o that_o immediate_o stare_v upon_o the_o sun_n perceive_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o light_n and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o amazement_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o know_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o be_v deny_v to_o touch_v he_o and_o command_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n for_o therefore_o god_n minister_v to_o we_o comfort_n and_o revelation_n not_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o they_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o that_o we_o communicate_v the_o grace_n to_o other_o but_o when_o the_o other_o woman_n be_v return_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n than_o they_o be_v all_o together_o admit_v to_o the_o embracement_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n for_o god_n have_v his_o opportunity_n and_o period_n which_o at_o another_o time_n he_o deny_v and_o we_o must_v then_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o divine_a will_n when_o he_o deny_v it_o 11._o these_o good_a woman_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o apparition_n for_o their_o forward_a love_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o their_o religion_n make_v great_a haste_n to_o entertain_v a_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o great_a endearment_n of_o their_o person_n to_o our_o lord_n than_o a_o more_o sober_a reserve_v and_o less_o active_a spirit_n this_o be_v more_o safe_a but_o that_o be_v religious_a this_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n that_o by_o the_o will_n this_o be_v support_v by_o discourse_n that_o by_o passion_n this_o be_v the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o because_o a_o strong_a fancy_n and_o a_o earnest_a passion_n fix_v upon_o holy_a object_n be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o forward_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n as_o devotion_n be_v of_o love_n therefore_o we_o find_v god_n have_v make_v great_a expression_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o such_o disposition_n and_o woman_n and_o less_o know_v person_n and_o tender_a disposition_n and_o pliant_a nature_n will_v make_v up_o a_o great_a number_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o severe_a and_o wary_a and_o inquire_a people_n who_o sometime_o love_n because_o they_o believe_v and_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o never_o believe_v because_o they_o love_v when_o a_o great_a understanding_n and_o a_o great_a affection_n meet_v together_o it_o make_v a_o saint_n great_a like_o a_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o make_v abatement_n of_o their_o religious_a passion_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o understanding_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n so_o we_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o the_o production_n admit_v of_o ãâã_d that_o instrument_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o produce_v the_o great_a love_n and_o ãâã_d discourse_n and_o a_o sober_a spirit_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o best_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v a_o
prostitute_v themselves_o to_o lewd_a embrace_n those_o especial_o that_o attend_v at_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n to_o dedicate_v some_o part_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o go_n 1._o athanasius_n have_v a_o passage_n very_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o woman_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o idol-temple_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o to_o dedicate_v the_o gain_n which_o they_o get_v by_o the_o prostitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o place_n suppose_v that_o by_o fornication_n they_o shall_v pacify_v their_o goddess_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n render_v her_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o fornication_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n for_o that_o gain_n or_o reward_v of_o it_o which_o they_o consecrate_v to_o their_o go_n some_o such_o thing_n solomon_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o 14._o harlot_n thus_o court_v the_o young_a man_n i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n these_o present_n be_v either_o make_v in_o specie_fw-la the_o very_a money_n thus_o unrighteous_o get_v or_o in_o ãâã_d buy_v with_o it_o and_o offer_v at_o the_o temple_n the_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v take_v and_o sell_v among_o the_o ordinary_a sacrificial_a portion_n this_o as_o it_o hold_v the_o near_a correspondence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n here_o sorbidden_v so_o can_v it_o not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o mighty_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v so_o particular_o prohibit_v in_o their_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o any_o ãâã_d vow_n for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 6._o these_o prohibition_n here_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o for_o a_o temporary_a compliance_n with_o the_o jewish_a convert_v till_o they_o can_v by_o degree_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o stiffness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n cease_v the_o obligation_n to_o it_o must_v needs_o cease_v and_o fail_v nay_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o while_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n last_v in_o its_o great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o jewish_a convert_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o give_v leave_n that_o except_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n any_o kind_n of_o meat_n even_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o idol_n ãâã_d may_v be_v indifferent_o buy_v and_o take_v by_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n these_o be_v all_o which_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n think_v necessary_a to_o require_v of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n but_o that_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o legal_a observance_n oblige_v only_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o apostolical_a decision_n that_o be_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o temporary_a observation_n of_o those_o few_o indifferent_a rite_n before_o mention_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v perfect_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n this_o synodical_a determination_n allay_v the_o controversy_n for_o a_o while_n be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o gentile_a christian_n but_o alas_o the_o jewish_a zeal_n begin_v again_o to_o ferment_n and_o spread_v itself_o they_o can_v not_o with_o any_o patience_n endure_v to_o see_v their_o belove_a moses_n desert_v and_o those_o venerable_a institution_n tread_v down_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n and_o still_o to_o assert_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o which_o nothing_o create_v s._n paul_n great_a trouble_n at_o every_o turn_n be_v force_v to_o contend_v against_o these_o judaize_v teacher_n almost_o in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o come_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o great_a part_n that_o they_o bear_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n especial_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n where_o this_o leaven_n have_v most_o diffuse_v itself_o who_o the_o better_a to_o undeceive_v he_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n the_o end_n and_o design_n the_o antiquate_a and_o abolish_n of_o that_o mosaic_a covenant_n which_o these_o man_n lay_v so_o much_o stress_n and_o weight_n upon_o 7._o hence_o than_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o main_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o this_o controversy_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o that_o something_o must_v necessary_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o explicate_a some_o term_n and_o phrase_n frequent_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o question_n these_o two_o especial_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o law_n and_o what_o by_o faith_n by_o law_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o usual_o understand_v the_o jewish_a law_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o law_n contain_v moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a precept_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o use_n and_o office_n as_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o duty_n the_o judicial_a law_n be_v peculiar_a statute_n accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n as_o all_o civil_a constitution_n restrain_v man_n from_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n come_v somewhat_o near_o and_o beside_o their_o typical_a relation_n to_o the_o evangelical_n state_n by_o external_a and_o symbolical_a representment_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v that_o spiritual_a impurity_n from_o which_o man_n be_v to_o abstain_v the_o moral_a law_n found_v in_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o man_n mind_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_n direct_o urge_v man_n to_o duty_n and_o prohibit_v their_o prevarication_n these_o three_o make_v up_o the_o entire_a code_n and_o pandect_n of_o the_o jewish_a statute_n all_o which_o our_o apostle_n comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o moral_a law_n single_o and_o separately_z consider_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o never_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n expect_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o nay_o rather_o that_o they_o look_v for_o it_o mere_o from_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o further_o consider_v by_o he_o in_o this_o question_n than_o as_o it_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n of_o that_o national_a and_o political_n covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o mount_n sinai_n hence_o the_o apostle_n all_o along_o in_o his_o discourse_n constant_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o simple_o intend_v the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v more_o express_o incorporate_v into_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o continue_a series_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o a_o few_o place_n shall_v suffice_v by_o what_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v boast_v exclude_v 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n i_o e._n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o who_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n the_o jew_n do_v strange_o flatter_v and_o pride_n themselves_o nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o evangelical_n way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o very_a controversy_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n 16._o convert_v he_o first_o oppose_v their_o person_n jew_n by_o nature_n and_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o those_o legal_a observance_n whereby_o the_o jew_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o and_o ãâã_d with_o that_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v introduce_v for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o legal_a obedience_n no_o flesh_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a shall_v now_o be_v justify_v fain_o will_v i_o learn_v whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o 5._o faith_n that_o be_v whether_o you_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o
concern_v judgement_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n that_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o place_n for_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o civil_a society_n the_o determination_n of_o cause_n and_o execute_v of_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man._n and_o that_o such_o there_o then_o be_v seem_v evident_a from_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o job_n twice_o speak_v of_o in_o one_o 11-28_a chapter_n the_o judge_v iniquity_n which_o the_o jew_n expound_v and_o we_o true_o render_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o seven_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v the_o member_n of_o any_o live-creature_n that_o be_v as_o god_n express_v it_o in_o the_o precept_n to_o noah_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n or_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o whether_o these_o precept_n be_v by_o any_o solemn_a and_o external_a promulgation_n particular_o deliver_v to_o the_o antedeluvian_a patriarch_n as_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o contend_v i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o the_o last_o only_o except_v as_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o nature_n statute-law_n as_o comprise_v the_o great_a stroke_n and_o lineament_n of_o those_o natural_a dictate_v that_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n for_o what_o more_o comely_a and_o reasonable_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o our_o mind_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o adore_v god_n alone_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o being_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o not_o derive_v the_o lustre_n of_o his_o incommunicable_a perfection_n upon_o any_o creature_n that_o we_o shall_v entertain_v great_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o become_v the_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o do_v any_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o another_o from_o invade_v his_o right_n violate_v his_o privilege_n and_o much_o more_o from_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n the_o dear_a blessing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o fair_a in_o our_o transaction_n and_o do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v chaste_o and_o temperate_o and_o not_o by_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a lust_n and_o sensuality_n offend_v against_o the_o natural_a modesty_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o order_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n justice_n advance_v and_o every_o man_n secure_v in_o his_o just_a possession_n and_o so_o suitable_a do_v these_o law_n seem_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o most_o zealous_a people_n under_o heaven_n of_o their_o legal_a institution_n receive_v those_o gentile_n who_o observe_v they_o as_o proselyte_n into_o their_o church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n nay_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o great_a controversy_n arise_v between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile-converts_a about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o observation_n only_o of_o these_o precept_n at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o gentile-converts_a as_o the_o best_a expedient_a to_o end_v the_o difference_n by_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o but_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o common_a law_n by_o which_o god_n then_o principal_o govern_v the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o want_v by_o method_n extraordinary_a to_o supply_v as_o occasion_n be_v the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o other_o way_n of_o revelation_n which_o we_o shall_v more_o particular_o remark_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n hence_o arise_v those_o positive_a law_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n some_o whereof_o be_v more_o express_o record_v other_o more_z obscure_o intimate_v among_o those_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a two_o be_v especial_o considerable_a the_o prohibition_n sore_v not_o eat_v blood_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n the_o one_o give_v to_o noah_n the_o other_o to_o abraham_n the_o prohibition_n concern_v blood_n be_v thus_o record_v every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v 4._o be_v meat_n for_o you_o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la to_o carry_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vein_n be_v the_o channel_n to_o convey_v the_o blood_n now_o the_o animal_n ãâã_d give_v vital_a heat_n and_o activity_n to_o every_o part_n and_o be_v let_v out_o the_o blood_n present_o cool_v and_o the_o creature_n die_v not_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o flesh_n while_o it_o be_v alive_a while_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o in_o it_o the_o mystery_n and_o signification_n whereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n train_v up_o to_o art_n of_o cruelty_n or_o whatever_o do_v but_o carry_v the_o colour_n and_o aspect_n of_o a_o merciless_a and_o a_o savage_a temper_n lest_o severity_n towards_o beast_n shall_v degenerate_v into_o fierceness_n towards_o men._n it_o be_v good_a to_o defend_v the_o outguard_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o remote_a way_n that_o lead_v towards_o sin_n especial_o consider_v the_o violent_a propension_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o passion_n and_o revenge_n man_n commence_v bloody_a and_o inhuman_a by_o degree_n and_o little_a approach_n in_o time_n render_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o abhorrent_n not_o only_o familiar_a but_o delightful_a the_o roman_n who_o at_o first_o entertain_v the_o people_n in_o the_o ãâã_d only_o with_o wild_a beast_n kill_v one_o another_o come_v afterward_o wanton_o to_o sport_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gladiator_n yea_o to_o cast_a person_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o bear_n and_o lion_n for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o divertisement_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n he_o who_o can_v please_v himself_o in_o tear_v and_o eat_v the_o part_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n may_v in_o short_a time_n make_v 39_o no_o scruple_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man._n beside_o eat_v blood_n natural_o beget_v a_o savage_a temper_n make_v the_o spirit_n rank_a and_o fiery_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v easy_o inflame_v and_o blow_v up_o into_o choler_n and_o fierceness_n and_o that_o hereby_o god_n do_v design_n to_o bar_v out_o freity_n and_o to_o secure_a mercy_n and_o gentleness_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o sure_o your_o blood_n of_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v 6._o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n will_v i_o require_v it_o and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n may_v not_o be_v wanton_o sacrifice_v to_o man_n humour_n therefore_o not_o man_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o sacred_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o if_o kill_v by_o a_o beast_n the_o beast_n itself_o be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o if_o by_o man_n that_o man_n life_n be_v to_o go_v for_o retaliation_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v where_o by_o man_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o the_o low_a judicature_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o divine_a and_o superior_a court_n the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o mean_v god_n admirable_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o man_n life_n and_o for_o the_o order_n and_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o nephilim_n or_o giant_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o mighty_a hunter_n man_n of_o robu_v body_n of_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a temper_n will_v afterward_o arise_v this_o law_n against_o eat_v blood_n be_v afterward_o renew_v under_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n but_o with_o this_o peculiar_a signification_n for_o the_o life_n 11._o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n may_v
opinion_n some_o make_v 395._o he_o contemporary_a with_o abraham_n other_o with_o jacob_n which_o have_v he_o be_v we_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v find_v some_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o their_o story_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o ãâã_d other_o again_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o israelite_n travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n other_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n nay_o some_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o smile_v at_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o turkish_a chronologist_n 94._o who_o make_v job_n majordomo_a to_o solomon_n as_o they_o make_v alexander_n the_o great_a the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n other_o go_v further_o and_o place_v he_o among_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o pabylonish_n captivity_n yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ahasuerus_n and_o make_v his_o fair_a daughter_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o beautiful_a young_a virgin_n that_o be_v sought-for_a for_o the_o king_n folly_n that_o need_v no_o confutation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n his_o kindred_n and_o family_n his_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o idolatry_n rise_v in_o his_o time_n evident_o place_v he_o before_o that_o age_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n in_o all_o his_o book_n of_o any_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n do_v for_o the_o ãâã_d deliverance_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v shall_v have_v be_v omit_v be_v example_n so_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o so_o apposite_a to_o the_o design_n of_o that_o book_n most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelitish_n captivity_n in_o egypt_n though_o whether_o as_o some_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o bear_v that_o very_a year_n that_o jacob_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v that_o year_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n i_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o affirm_v and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v nothing_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v crowd_v up_o into_o a_o very_a little_a room_n little_o be_v record_v even_o of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o for_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n more_o than_o in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v heavy_o oppress_v under_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n more_o concern_v this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o know_v he_o may_v among_o other_o consult_v the_o elaborate_a exercitation_n of_o the_o young_a ãâã_d in_o his_o historia_fw-la jobi_fw-la where_o the_o large_a curiosity_n may_v find_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v it_o 22._o and_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o occonomy_n if_o we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o this_o period_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o ãâã_d age_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a unforced_a and_o natural_a and_o high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a dictate_v and_o notion_n of_o man_n mind_n they_o be_v not_o educate_v under_o any_o foreign_a institution_n nor_o conduct_v by_o a_o body_n of_o numerous_a law_n and_o write_v constitution_n 350._o but_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o philo_n call_v they_o tutor_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o the_o safe_a and_o most_o ancient_a rule_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n observe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 304._o they_o maintain_v a_o free_a and_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o religion_n conduct_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o have_v purge_v their_o mind_n from_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o external_a and_o write_v law_n their_o creed_n be_v short_a and_o perspicuous_a their_o notion_n of_o god_n great_a and_o venerable_a their_o devotion_n and_o piety_n real_a and_o substantial_a their_o worship_n grave_n and_o serious_a and_o such_o as_o become_v the_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n few_o and_o proper_a their_o obedience_n prompt_v and_o sincere_a and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o their_o conversation_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o important_a duty_n of_o the_o humane_a life_n according_a to_o this_o standard_n it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n main_o design_v to_o reform_v religion_n in_o his_o most_o excellent_a institution_n to_o retrieve_v the_o piety_n and_o purity_n the_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o ãâã_d and_o more_o uncorrupted_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o improve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o reduce_v mankind_n from_o ritual_a observance_n to_o natural_a and_o moral_a duty_n as_o the_o most_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v therefore_o please_v to_o charge_n christianity_n with_o no_o more_o than_o two_o positive_a institution_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v that_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n lie_v not_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o hence_o eusebius_n undertake_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o ãâã_d live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v and_o make_v good_a in_o general_n but_o deduce_v from_o particular_a instance_n the_o example_n of_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v job_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o express_o prove_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o live_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d altogether_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n nay_o that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o he_o show_v from_o that_o place_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d touch_v not_o my_o christian_n i_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o in_o short_a that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a religion_n so_o they_o have_v the_o common_a blessing_n and_o reward_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n moses_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n his_o miraculous_a preservation_n his_o learned_a and_o noble_a education_n the_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n their_o arrival_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o law_n give_v and_o how_o moral_a law_n the_o decalogue_n whether_o a_o perfect_a compendium_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n what_o reduce_v to_o their_o proper_a head_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o worship_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o its_o typical_a relation_n the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o they_o and_o their_o typical_a aspect_n consider_v their_o state_v time_n and_o ãâã_d weekly_a monthly_a annual_a the_o sabbatical_a year_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n law_n concern_v the_o person_n minister_a priest_n levite_n the_o highpriest_n how_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o design_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o its_o abolition_n the_o judicial_a law_n what_o the_o mosaic_a law_n how_o divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n and_o why_o the_o several_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_a answer_n bath-col_a whether_o any_o such_o way_n of_o revelation_n among_o the_o jew_n revelation_n by_o dream_n by_o vision_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o moses_n his_o way_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o exceed_v the_o rest_n the_o pacate_v way_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n this_o spirit_n when_o it_o cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o dispensation_n brief_o note_v from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n till_o samuel_n from_o samuel_n till_o solomon_n it_o be_v condition_n under_o the_o succeed_a king_n till_o the_o captivity_n from_o thence_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n more_o particular_o consider_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o depravation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o false_a gloss_n
hell_n that_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o male-lamb_n without_o blemish_n take_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n to_o note_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n holy_a harmless_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n the_o door-post_n of_o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o signify_v our_o security_n from_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v roast_v and_o eat_v whole_a typify_a the_o great_a suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o circumcise_v may_v eat_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o only_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o good_a man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v stand_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o haste_v they_o make_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o what_o present_a diligence_n we_o shall_v use_v to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o empire_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o bitter_a herb_n partly_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o bitter_a servitude_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n partly_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o repentance_n and_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n duty_n difficult_a and_o unpleasant_a which_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v undergo_v last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n all_o manner_n of_o leaven_n be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o most_o critical_a diligence_n and_o curiosity_n to_o represent_v what_o infinite_a care_n we_o shall_v take_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n to_o purge_v ãâã_d 8._o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o that_o since_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o feast_n the_o festival_n commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 6._o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v either_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n between_o which_o in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n than_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o ambulatory_a temple_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o stand_a tabernacle_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rich_a costly_a furniture_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v three_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o whither_o none_o enter_v but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a place_n whither_o the_o priest_n enter_v every_o day_n to_o perform_v their_o sacred_a ministration_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n whither_o the_o people_n come_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o holy_a of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a censer_n typify_a the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a manna_n the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o bud_a signify_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n that_o though_o our_o saviour_n family_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o state_n of_o so_o much_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n as_o to_o appear_v but_o like_o the_o trunk_n or_o 1-10_a stump_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o this_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n grow_v 12._o out_o of_o his_o root_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o within_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o denote_v he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n over_o it_o be_v the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n who_o look_v towards_o each_o other_o and_o both_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n denote_v the_o two_o testament_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o admirable_o agree_v and_o both_o direct_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o golden_a cover_n to_o the_o ark_n where_o god_n vail_v his_o majesty_n be_v wont_a to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n to_o give_v answer_n and_o show_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o the_o people_n herein_o eminent_o ãâã_d our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o interpose_v between_o we_o and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v mercy_n to_o help_v we_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o golden_a ãâã_d with_o seven_o branch_n represent_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o before_o who_o throne_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n 5._o of_o god_n the_o table_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o border_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n denote_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o shewbread_n set_v upon_o it_o shadow_v out_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n here_o also_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n whereon_o they_o burn_v the_o sweet_a ãâã_d morning_n and_o evening_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n by_o who_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v render_v the_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n refer_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v 2._o set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v and_o the_o ãâã_d up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o court_n of_o israel_n wherein_o stand_v the_o brazen_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a fire_n be_v continual_o preserve_v by_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v one_o of_o the_o five_o great_a prerogative_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n here_o be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n with_o its_o basis_n make_v of_o the_o brazen_a looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n when_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o people_n when_o about_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o ãâã_d all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n especial_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o service_n to_o heaven_n hereunto_o david_n allude_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n 6._o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n solomon_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n make_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o court_n the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereinto_o the_o unclean_a jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v enter_v and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o corban_n or_o treasury_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o temple_n to_o these_o law_n concern_v ãâã_d place_n of_o worship_n we_o may_v reduce_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n candlestick_n snuffer_n dish_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o have_v their_o proper_a mystery_n and_o signification_n 7._o the_o state_v time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v either_o daily_a weekly_n monthly_a or_o yearly_o their_o daily_a worship_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n their_o weekly_a solemnity_n
with_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o federal_a rite_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v it_o when_o yet_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a minister_n of_o this_o new_a state_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o ãâã_d neither_o that_o 25._o ãâã_d either_o of_o which_o have_v he_o own_v himself_o they_o have_v not_o question_v his_o right_n to_o enter_v proselyte_n by_o this_o way_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o main_a qualification_n that_o he_o require_v of_o those_o who_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n 4._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o success_n be_v answerable_a infinite_a multitude_n flock_v to_o it_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o baptize_v his_o saviour_n which_o though_o modest_o decline_v our_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o signal_n and_o miraculous_a attestation_n which_o heaven_n can_v bestow_v upon_o it_o 5._o after_o his_o preparatory_a preach_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v call_v to_o court_n by_o herod_n at_o least_o he_o be_v his_o frequent_a auditor_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o his_o plain_a and_o impartial_a sermon_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o he_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o strictness_n of_o his_o manner_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o preach_a command_v a_o awe_n and_o veneration_n from_o his_o conscience_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o reform_v but_o the_o bluntness_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n come_v near_o and_o touch_v the_o king_n in_o the_o tender_a part_n smart_o reprove_v his_o adultery_n and_o incestuous_a embrace_n for_o that_o prince_n keep_v herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o now_o all_o corrupt_a interest_n be_v awaken_v to_o conspire_v his_o ruin_n extravagant_a lust_n love_v not_o to_o be_v control_v and_o check_v herodias_n resent_v the_o asfront_n can_v brook_v disturbance_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o her_o bed_n or_o the_o open_a challenge_v of_o her_o honour_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o feminine_a subtlety_n meditate_v revenge_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o baptist_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o the_o praeludium_n to_o a_o sad_a fate_n for_o among_o other_o pleasure_n and_o scene_n of_o mirth_n perform_v upon_o the_o king_n birthday_n herod_n be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o dance_n of_o a_o young_a lady_n daughter_n of_o this_o herodias_n promise_v to_o give_v she_o her_o request_n and_o solemn_o ratify_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n she_o prompt_v by_o her_o mother_n ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o the_o king_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o pretend_a reverence_n to_o his_o oath_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o unlawful_a pleasure_n present_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v as_o quick_o accomplish_v thus_o die_v the_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n strict_a in_o his_o conversation_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o a_o anchoret_n bold_a and_o resolute_a faithful_a and_o impartial_a in_o his_o office_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n under_o who_o light_n the_o jew_n rejoice_v to_o sit_v exceed_o take_v with_o his_o temper_n and_o principle_n he_o be_v the_o happy_a messenger_n of_o the_o evangelical_n tiding_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n a_o great_a not_o arise_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n in_o short_a he_o be_v a_o man_n love_v of_o his_o friend_n revere_v and_o honour_v by_o his_o enemy_n josephus_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o ãâã_d that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o press_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o picty_n towards_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o baptism_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o will_v then_o become_v effectual_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o purify_v the_o mind_n by_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n and_o though_o he_o give_v somewhat_o a_o different_a account_n of_o herod_n condemn_v he_o to_o dic_fw-la from_o what_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n universal_o look_v upon_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o herod_n army_n and_o a_o evident_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o displeasure_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o write_n make_v honourable_a mention_n 4._o of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n because_o reprove_v he_o for_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n still_v he_o rabbi_n johanan_n the_o highpriest_n and_o reckon_v he_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v call_v highpriest_n probable_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zachariah_n head_n or_o chief_a of_o one_o of_o the_o xxiv_o family_n or_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v many_o time_n call_v chief_a or_o high-priest_n in_o scripture_n 6._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v thus_o proclaim_v and_o usher_v in_o by_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o baptist_n our_o lord_n himself_o appear_v next_o more_o full_o to_o publish_v and_o confirm_v it_o concern_v who_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v the_o person_n he_o depute_v to_o preach_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o its_o success_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n large_a &_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a work_n that_o which_o may_v be_v proper_a and_o material_a to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v what_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o precede_a dispensation_n especial_o that_o bring_v in_o by_o moses_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o passionate_o admire_v and_o adhere_v to_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 6._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o better_o it_o be_v in_o several_a regard_n beside_o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o introduce_v and_o settle_v they_o moses_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o pre-eminence_n eminent_o appear_v in_o many_o instance_n whereof_o we_o shall_v remark_n the_o most_o considerable_a and_o first_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o type_n and_o shadow_n the_o evangelical_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n 17._o christ._n their_o ordinance_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v sensible_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o whole_a ritual_a ministration_n their_o ceremony_n be_v figure_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n typify_v heaven_n moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v type_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o their_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n do_v but_o represent_v that_o great_a sacrifice_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n indeed_o the_o most_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n be_v intend_v as_o little_a light_n that_o may_v gradual_o usher_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o curious_a artist_n that_o design_n a_o famous_a and_o excellent_a piece_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o complete_a and_o finish_v it_o all_o at_o once_o but_o first_o with_o his_o pencil_n draw_v some_o rude_a line_n and_o rough_a draught_n before_o he_o put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o by_o such_o a_o method_n the_o wise_a god_n seem_v to_o have_v deliver_v the_o first_o draught_n and_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n
have_v brave_o discourse_v of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o other_o life_n plain_o consess_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o be_v he_o but_o assure_v that_o those_o ãâã_d thing_n be_v true_a and_o be_v condemn_v conclude_v his_o apology_n with_o this_o farewell_n and_o now_o gentleman_n i_o be_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v your_o lot_n to_o live_v and_o i_o to_o die_v but_o ãâã_d whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v fare_v better_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unknown_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v put_v the_o case_n past_o all_o peradventure_o have_v plain_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o especial_o by_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o high_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n but_o beside_o the_o security_n he_o have_v give_v the_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o gross_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o another_o life_n but_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n have_v perspicuous_o reveal_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n tell_v we_o what_o that_o heaven_n be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o good_a man_n a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o chaste_a and_o rational_a delight_n a_o conformity_n of_o we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n and_o a_o endless_a and_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o he_o 9_o but_o because_o in_o our_o lapse_v and_o degenerate_a state_n we_o be_v very_o unable_a without_o some_o foreign_a assistance_n to_o attain_v the_o promise_a reward_n hence_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n another_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n that_o it_o be_v bless_v with_o large_a and_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o be_v afford_v under_o the_o jewish_a state_n under_o the_o one_o it_o be_v give_v by_o drop_n under_o the_o other_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o law_n lay_v heavy_a and_o hard_a command_n but_o give_v little_a strength_n to_o do_v they_o it_o do_v not_o assist_v humane_a nature_n with_o those_o powerful_a aid_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o in_o our_o ãâã_d 3._o state_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n 18._o and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v this_o make_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n when_o the_o command_n of_o it_o ãâã_d uncouth_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o assistance_n so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a whereas_o now_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v such_o law_n as_o be_v happy_o accommodate_v to_o the_o true_a temper_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o adapt_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n such_o as_o every_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n must_v have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o it_o afford_v the_o insluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n our_o vitiate_a faculty_n be_v repair_v and_o we_o enable_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n that_o god_n will_v then_o pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o slood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n that_o he_o 4._o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o offspring_n whereby_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v 27._o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o oft_o repeat_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o spirit_n ãâã_d enable_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o my_o law_n as_o ready_o and_o willing_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n thence_o ãâã_d style_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o such_o say_v to_o ãâã_d in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o what_o glory_n the_o legal_a dispensation_n have_v in_o this_o ãâã_d be_v eclipse_v into_o nothing_o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o 11._o excel_v for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v 17._o glorious_a hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a mission_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n 8._o and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v do_v immediate_o 6._o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 39_o give_v before_o even_o under_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n but_o not_o in_o those_o large_a and_o diffusive_a measure_n wherein_o it_o be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n 10._o five_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o better_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v introduce_v with_o great_a scene_n of_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n yet_o be_v the_o gospel_n usher_v in_o by_o more_o kind_o and_o rational_a method_n ãâã_d by_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n whereby_o our_o lord_n unquestionable_o evince_v his_o divine_a commission_n and_o show_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n do_v more_o miracle_n in_o three_o year_n than_o be_v do_v through_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o he_o often_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o moses_n never_o do_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n expel_v devil_n out_o of_o lunatic_n and_o possess_v person_n who_o flee_v assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v go_v cure_v many_o inveterate_a and_o chronical_a distemper_n with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n and_o some_o without_o a_o word_n speak_v virtue_n silent_o go_v out_o from_o he_o he_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o reveal_v the_o most_o secret_a transaction_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v this_o miraculous_a power_n always_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o can_v exert_v it_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o please_v and_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o never_o exert_v it_o in_o method_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o ãâã_d down_o his_o own_o life_n after_o all_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o covenant_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o out_o lord_n come_v to_o introduce_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n than_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v infinite_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v shall_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v so_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o ignominious_a
the_o same_o reasonable_a proposition_n into_o other_o nation_n and_o he_o therefore_o multiply_v they_o to_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o dispersion_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n by_o their_o ambulatory_a life_n and_o their_o numerous_a dissemination_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n ãâã_d the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 19_o meaning_n that_o because_o man_n do_v transgress_v the_o natural_a god_n bring_v moses_n law_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o a_o strand_n to_o the_o inundation_n of_o impiety_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n stand_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n but_o the_o date_n of_o this_o be_v to_o expire_v at_o a_o certain_a period_n it_o be_v add_v to_o serve_v but_o till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 23._o for_o because_o moses_n law_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a explication_n of_o the_o natural_a there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o the_o three_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o at_o all_o explicate_v by_o that_o covenant_n not_o the_o religion_n of_o prayer_n not_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n in_o opinion_n and_o diet_n and_o in_o the_o more_o noble_a instance_n of_o humanity_n and_o do_v benefit_n it_o be_v so_o short_a that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o considerable_a it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n have_v make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v place_v in_o darkness_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o great_a mercy_n god_n send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n to_o instruct_v those_o and_o consummate_v these_o that_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o mere_a darkness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v by_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o by_o evil_a custom_n and_o ãâã_d principle_n and_o evil_a law_n have_v obscure_v by_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o free_v he_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o they_o be_v so_o lose_v and_o oppress_v that_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o conclusion_n some_o of_o their_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o all_o their_o habitual_a practice_n be_v but_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v to_o cooperate_v to_o that_o end_n not_o which_o god_n intend_v as_o perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n but_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o vicious_a person_n superinduce_v to_o serve_v little_a end_n and_o irregular_a and_o to_o destroy_v the_o great_a 24._o for_o certain_a it_o be_v christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a design_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v happy_a in_o his_o whole_a capacity_n and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v philosophy_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o rudiment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o first_o and_o low_a thing_n of_o reason_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v all_o mankind_n may_v become_v perfect_a that_o be_v be_v make_v regular_a in_o their_o appetite_n wise_a in_o their_o understanding_n assist_v in_o their_o duty_n direct_v to_o and_o instruct_v in_o their_o great_a ends._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n perfect_v in_o all_o the_o intendment_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o discover_v and_o restore_v and_o improve_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o religion_n 25._o for_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o proportionate_a instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o end_v design_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o this_o law_n be_v eternal_a and_o unalterable_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o last_a and_o as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o nature_n itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a morality_n new_a rule_n and_o general_a proportion_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o religion_n or_o temperance_n or_o felicity_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o all_o these_o consist_v in_o natural_a proportion_n and_o mean_n towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o man_n last_o end_n which_o be_v first_o intend_v and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a truth_n in_o a_o essential_a and_o a_o necessary_a proposition_n for_o although_o the_o instance_n may_v vary_v there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a justice_n no_o new_a temperance_n no_o new_a relation_n proper_a and_o natural_a relation_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o what_o always_o be_v in_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o adoration_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o symbolical_a expression_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o need_n 26._o hence_o it_o come_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a and_o notorious_a appellative_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v also_o recount_v as_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n plutarch_n say_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n explain_v himself_o that_o this_o law_n must_v be_v 14._o a_o word_n not_o write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o live_a rule_n the_o ãâã_d guide_v of_o their_o manner_n and_o monitor_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n express_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n natural_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o return_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n god_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o law_n he_o will_v take_v no_o other_o course_n than_o at_o first_o that_o be_v he_o will_v write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n indeed_o with_o a_o new_a style_n with_o a_o quill_n take_v from_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a dove_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a engraver_fw-mi and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o table_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 17._o put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o into_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v provide_v a_o mean_n to_o expiate_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n put_v he_o into_o the_o same_o order_n towards_o felicity_n which_o i_o first_o design_v to_o he_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n now_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v very_o great_a care_n that_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v careful_o keep_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n in_o book_n and_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o providence_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o provision_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o mistake_v as_o they_o be_v former_o when_o god_n write_v some_o of_o they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o ãâã_d of_o creation_n as_o now_o he_o do_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o write_v they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o mind_n beside_o the_o other_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o place_v they_o there_o where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o from_o whence_o we_o blot_v they_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o impure_a principle_n and_o discourse_n but_o i_o descend_v to_o particular_a and_o more_o minute_n consideration_n 27._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o be_v band_n of_o religion_n justice_n or_o sobriety_n now_o i_o consider_v concern_v religion_n that_o whenever_o god_n have_v make_v any_o particular_a precept_n to_o a_o family_n as_o to_o abraham_n or_o
holy_a jesus_n perfect_v and_o restore_v the_o natural_a law_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o system_fw-la of_o proposition_n and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v of_o the_o family_n of_o religion_n for_o god_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o have_v man_n attain_v to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o he_o first_o design_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o natural_a order_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n he_o have_v bind_v fast_o upon_o we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o prevaricate_v do_v natural_o fall_v short_a of_o felicity_n but_o also_o by_o band_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v now_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v not-happy_a of_o old_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o religion_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o discourse_n of_o philosophy_n now_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v adopt_v into_o religion_n and_o by_o our_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v reason_n and_o the_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o pursuance_n of_o the_o natural_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o beyond_o all_o this_o our_o natural_a condition_n be_v in_o all_o sense_n improve_v by_o the_o consequent_n and_o adherency_n of_o this_o religion_n for_o although_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v opposite_a that_o be_v nature_n deprave_v by_o evil_a habit_n by_o ignorance_n and_o ungodly_a custom_n be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o nature_n restore_v by_o the_o gospel_n engage_v to_o regular_a live_n by_o new_a revelation_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o oppose_v there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o our_o member_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v a_o evil_a 23._o necessity_n introduce_v into_o our_o appetite_n by_o perpetual_a evil_a custom_n example_n and_o tradition_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o answer_v to_o this_o and_o they_o differ_v only_o as_o inclination_n and_o habit_n vicious_a desire_n and_o vicious_a practice_n but_o then_o contrary_a to_o these_o be_v ãâã_d a_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ibid._n nature_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o then_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o perfect_v and_o restore_v the_o first_o law_n and_o by_o assistance_n reduce_v it_o into_o a_o law_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o these_o two_o ãâã_d as_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o as_o ãâã_d and_o grow_a degree_n and_o capacity_n be_v to_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v so_o raze_v and_o obliterate_v and_o we_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o so_o disable_v from_o observe_v it_o exact_o that_o until_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o pardon_v infirmity_n and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o choice_n and_o election_n we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o deficiency_n from_o the_o perfective_a state_n of_o man_n to_o which_o god_n intend_v we_o 37._o now_o although_o god_n always_o design_v man_n to_o the_o same_o state_n which_o he_o have_v now_o reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o of_o it_o and_o his_o permission_n and_o licence_n be_v then_o great_a and_o the_o law_n itself_o lay_v close_a ãâã_d up_o in_o the_o compact_a body_n of_o necessary_a proposition_n in_o order_n to_o so_o much_o of_o his_o end_n as_o be_v know_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o now_o according_a to_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v make_v wide_o that_o be_v more_o explicit_a and_o natural_a reason_n be_v thrust_v forward_o into_o discourse_n of_o charity_n and_o benefit_n and_o we_o tie_v to_o do_v very_o much_o good_a to_o other_o and_o tie_v to_o cooperate_v to_o each_o other_o felicity_n 38._o that_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n need_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o man._n the_o first_o instance_n of_o justice_n or_o intercourse_n of_o man_n with_o a_o second_o or_o three_o person_n be_v to_o such_o person_n towards_o who_o he_o have_v the_o great_a endearment_n of_o affection_n in_o the_o world_n a_o ãâã_d and_o child_n and_o justice_n and_o charity_n at_o first_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o have_v obtain_v in_o age_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o first_o that_o charity_n be_v call_v righteousness_n he_o have_v disperse_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n 9_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a adam_z can_v not_o in_o any_o instance_n be_v unjust_a but_o he_o must_v in_o the_o same_o also_o be_v uncharitable_a the_o band_n of_o his_o first_o justice_n be_v 9_o the_o tie_n of_o love_n and_o all_o have_v commence_v in_o love_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n restore_v all_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o perfection_n express_v it_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o i_o former_o observe_v justice_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v love_v he_o as_o ourselves_o for_o since_o justice_n oblige_v we_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o as_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n restrain_v we_o ãâã_d do_v evil_a for_o fear_n of_o receive_v evil_a so_o the_o concupiscible_a oblige_v we_o to_o charity_n that_o ourselves_o may_v receive_v good_a 39_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o precept_n but_o that_o it_o concur_v rare_o with_o the_o first_o reasonable_a appetite_n of_o man_n of_o be_v like_o god_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la mortali_fw-la juvare_fw-la mortalem_fw-la ãâã_d haec_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la via_fw-la say_v pliny_n and_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v a_o design_n not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v the_o most_o miserable_a person_n to_o some_o participation_n and_o sense_n of_o felicity_n but_o to_o make_v the_o charitable_a man_n happy_a and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n need_v no_o far_a enquiry_n and_o aristotle_n ask_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n have_v more_o need_n of_o friend_n in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n make_v the_o case_n equal_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n they_o need_v assistance_n when_o they_o be_v prosperous_a they_o need_v partner_n of_o their_o felicity_n that_o by_o communicate_v their_o joy_n to_o they_o it_o may_v reflect_v and_o double_v upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o great_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o in_o the_o content_a that_o result_v from_o the_o emanation_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n john_n call_v the_o old_a commandment_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n it_o be_v 8_o of_o old_a for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o in_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o office_n of_o which_o our_o very_a body_n have_v a_o organ_n and_o a_o oedip._n seat_n for_o therefore_o nature_n give_v to_o a_o man_n bowel_n and_o the_o 15._o passion_n of_o yern_v but_o it_o grow_v up_o into_o religion_n by_o part_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o in_o that_o degree_n appropriate_v to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o so_o the_o holy_a jesus_n become_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o add_v many_o new_a precept_n over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v what_o i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n discourse_v of_o christ_n make_v a_o more_o perfect_a restitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o moses_n do_v and_o so_o it_o become_v the_o second_o adam_n to_o consummate_v that_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v less_o perfect_a from_o the_o prevarication_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n 40._o a_o particular_a of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n be_v forgive_a injury_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v many_o superinduce_v benefit_n by_o way_n of_o blessing_n and_o reward_n it_o rely_v also_o upon_o this_o natural_a reason_n that_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o simple_a revenge_n do_v no_o way_n restore_v man_n towards_o the_o felicity_n which_o the_o injury_n do_v interrupt_v for_o revenge_n be_v a_o do_v a_o simple_a evil_n and_o do_v not_o in_o its_o formality_n imply_v reparation_n for_o the_o mere_a repeat_n of_o our_o own_o right_n be_v permit_v to_o they_o that_o will_v do_v it_o by_o charitable_a instrument_n and_o to_o secure_v myself_o or_o the_o public_a against_o the_o future_a by_o positive_a infliction_n upon_o
of_o the_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o government_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v king_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v his_o substitute_n and_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o before_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n enemy_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o minister_n as_o lieger_n ambassador_n to_o signify_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n to_o pray_v all_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o over_o the_o obedient_a christ_n whole_o reign_v by_o his_o minister_n publish_v his_o law_n over_o the_o disobedient_a by_o the_o prince_n also_o put_v those_o law_n in_o execution_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v bonis_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la to_o such_o who_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o be_v there_o need_v no_o coercion_n but_o now_o if_o we_o reject_v god_n from_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o say_v like_o the_o people_n in_o the_o gospel_n nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n than_o we_o return_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o heathen_n and_o person_n sit_v in_o darkness_n than_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o temporal_a power_n with_o a_o sword_n to_o cut_v we_o off_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v if_o we_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o excellent_a law_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v holy_o sober_o and_o just_o in_o all_o our_o relation_n he_o have_v place_v three_o sword_n against_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o unholy_a and_o irreligious_a the_o sword_n of_o natural_a and_o superven_a infelicity_n upon_o the_o intemperate_a and_o unsober_a and_o the_o sword_n of_o king_n against_o the_o unjust_a to_o remonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o certain_o it_o lead_v to_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n because_o every_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n according_a to_o its_o proportion_n make_v man_n unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a 43._o what_o effect_n this_o discourse_n may_v have_v i_o know_v not_o i_o intend_v it_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o christianity_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o conjugation_n of_o all_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o philosophy_n or_o in_o any_o discourse_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v honest_a whatsoever_o be_v noble_a whatsoever_o be_v wise_a whatsoever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n if_o there_o 8._o be_v any_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o even_o to_o follow_v all_o these_o instance_n of_o excellency_n be_v a_o precept_n of_o christianity_n and_o ãâã_d they_o that_o pretend_v to_o reason_n can_v more_o reasonable_o endear_v themselves_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o reason_n than_o by_o endear_n their_o reason_n to_o christianity_n the_o conclusion_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o perfect_a the_o most_o excellent_a design_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o man._n and_o if_o this_o gate_n may_v suffice_v to_o invite_v such_o person_n into_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o ãâã_d than_o i_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v dress_v it_o in_o the_o ensue_a book_n with_o some_o variety_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o religion_n be_v some_o part_n whereof_o be_v apt_a to_o satisfy_v our_o discourse_n some_o to_o move_v our_o affection_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o this_o to_o relate_v to_o practice_n so_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n for_o some_o man_n be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o passion_n and_o their_o very_a religion_n be_v but_o passion_n put_v into_o the_o family_n and_o society_n of_o holy_a purpose_n and_o sor_n those_o i_o have_v prepare_v consideration_n upon_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o yet_o there_o also_o be_v some_o thing_n mingle_v in_o the_o least_o severe_a and_o most_o affectionate_a part_n which_o may_v help_v to_o answer_v a_o question_n and_o appease_v a_o scruple_n and_o may_v give_v rule_n for_o determination_n of_o many_o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o i_o have_v so_o order_v the_o consideration_n that_o they_o spend_v not_o themselves_o in_o mere_a affection_n and_o ineffective_a passion_n but_o they_o be_v make_v doctrinal_a and_o little_a repository_n of_o duty_n but_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n spirit_n and_o of_o man_n necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v interpose_v some_o practical_a discourse_n more_o severe_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a thought_n to_o consider_v that_o piety_n and_o book_n of_o devotion_n be_v count_v but_o entertainment_n for_o little_a understanding_n and_o soft_a spirit_n and_o although_o there_o be_v much_o salt_n in_o such_o imperious_a mind_n that_o they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o writer_n from_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o religion_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o book_n themselves_o be_v in_o a_o large_a degree_n the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a indevotion_n because_o they_o be_v some_o few_o except_v represent_v naked_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o spiritual_a life_n without_o or_o art_n or_o learning_n and_o make_v apt_a for_o person_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o believe_v and_o love_v not_o for_o they_o that_o can_v consider_v and_o love_v and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o since_o nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a in_o all_o perfection_n spiritual_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a life_n yet_o nothing_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o so_o unlearned_o as_o this_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o its_o own_o intellectual_a perfection_n if_o i_o can_v i_o will_v have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o present_a book_n for_o since_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a faculty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n but_o huge_o operative_a to_o all_o excellent_a and_o reasonable_a choice_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o this_o faculty_n be_v also_o entertain_v by_o such_o discourse_n which_o god_n intend_v as_o instrument_n of_o hallow_v it_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o towards_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o want_n of_o it_o busy_a and_o active_a man_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o notion_n infinite_o unsatisfy_v and_o unprofitable_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a for_o concern_v those_o that_o study_v unprofitable_a notion_n and_o neglect_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v wise_a but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o most_o real_a advantage_n i_o can_v but_o think_v as_o aristotle_n do_v of_o thales_n and_o anaxagoras_n that_o they_o may_v be_v learned_a 7._o but_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a or_o wise_a but_o not_o prudent_a when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o for_o suppose_v they_o know_v the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o operation_n mathematical_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v prudent_a who_o spend_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o unprofitable_a and_o ineffective_a contemplation_n he_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o know_v best_a to_o promote_v the_o best_a end_n that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o be_v happy_a if_o he_o obtain_v and_o miserable_a if_o he_o miss_v and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prime_a intention_n of_o nature_n natural_a and_o prime_a reason_n be_v now_o all_o one_o with_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o this_o part_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o secret_a and_o deep_a reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o experience_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v as_o in_o many_o other_o empirical_a and_o best_a find_v out_o by_o observation_n of_o real_a and_o material_a event_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o spiritual_a learning_n as_o quintilian_n say_v of_o some_o of_o plato_n book_n nam_fw-la plato_n cum_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la in_o timaeo_n ne_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la abiis_fw-la qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la quoque_fw-la partem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la musicae_fw-la diligenter_fw-la perceperint_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o understand_v true_o and_o thorough_o but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o by_o they_o too_o in_o several_a degree_n and_o to_o various_a purpose_n but_o to_o evil_a person_n the_o whole_a system_a of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v insipid_a and_o flat_a dull_a as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o rock_n
untie_v the_o girdle_n of_o discipline_n with_o the_o loose_a hand_n of_o dispensation_n and_o excuse_n than_o to_o strain_v she_o too_o hard_a by_o the_o stricture_n and_o binding_n of_o severity_n but_o the_o error_n be_v the_o sure_a on_o this_o side_n 3._o the_o bless_a jesus_n refuse_v not_o the_o signature_n of_o this_o bloody_a covenant_n though_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o do_v sacramental_o rescind_v the_o impure_a relic_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o contraction_n of_o evil_a custom_n which_o be_v the_o great_a descent_n of_o humility_n that_o be_v imaginable_a that_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o to_o pain_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o sinner_n and_o to_o have_v their_o sacrament_n and_o their_o protestation_n though_o his_o innocence_n be_v pure_a than_o the_o flame_n of_o cherubin_n but_o we_o use_v art_n to_o seem_v more_o righteous_a than_o we_o be_v desire_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v holy_a than_o to_o be_v so_o as_o think_v the_o vanity_n of_o reputation_n more_o useful_a to_o we_o than_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o remote_a and_o far_o distant_a eternity_n but_o if_o as_o it_o be_v say_v circumcision_n be_v ordain_v beside_o the_o sign_v of_o the_o covenant_n to_o abolish_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o humiliation_n to_o confess_v a_o crime_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o that_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v by_o our_o timely_a industry_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o for_o so_o many_o end_n in_o the_o excuse_n and_o minoration_n of_o our_o actual_a impiety_n so_o that_o as_o diogenes_n trample_v upon_o plato_n pride_n with_o a_o great_a fastuousness_n and_o humorous_a ostentation_n so_o we_o do_v with_o original_a sin_n declaim_v against_o it_o bitter_o to_o save_v the_o other_o harmless_a and_o be_v free_a in_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o conceal_v the_o actual_a the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v in_o he_o no_o principle_n of_o sin_n original_a nor_o actual_a and_o therefore_o this_o designation_n of_o he_o in_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bloody_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o just_a express_a and_o sacramental_a abscission_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o glorious_a humility_n yet_o our_o charge_v of_o ourselves_o so_o prompt_o with_o adam_n fault_n whatever_o truth_n it_o may_v have_v in_o the_o strictness_n of_o theology_n have_v forsitan_fw-la but_o a_o ill_a end_n in_o morality_n and_o so_o i_o now_o consider_v it_o without_o any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o precise_a question_n 4._o for_o though_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n lose_v to_o he_o all_o those_o supernatural_a assistence_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o nature_n by_o way_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o many_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v to_o virtue_n adam_n sin_n do_v discompose_v his_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o every_o sin_n we_o do_v do_v still_o make_v we_o more_o unreasonable_a more_o violent_a more_o sensual_a more_o apt_a still_o to_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a action_n the_o first_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n and_o every_o victory_n the_o flesh_n get_v over_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o inferior_a insolent_a strong_a tumultuous_a domineer_a and_o triumphant_a upon_o the_o proportionable_a ruin_n of_o the_o spirit_n blind_a our_o reason_n and_o bind_v our_o will_n and_o all_o these_o violation_n of_o our_o power_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o perpetual_a ill_a custom_n and_o false_a principle_n and_o ridiculous_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v the_o late_a age_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ãâã_d former_a unless_o some_o other_o accident_n do_v intervene_v to_o stop_v the_o ruin_n and_o declension_n of_o virtue_n such_o as_o be_v god_n judgement_n the_o send_n of_o prophet_n new_a imposition_n of_o law_n message_n from_o heaven_n divine_a institution_n such_o as_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o great_a discipline_n of_o christianity_n and_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n here_o be_v origination_n enough_o for_o sin_n and_o impair_n of_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o humane_a soul_n without_o charge_v our_o fault_n upon_o adam_n 5._o but_o beside_o this_o god_n who_o have_v propound_v to_o man_n glorious_a condition_n and_o design_v he_o to_o a_o excellent_a state_n of_o immortality_n have_v require_v of_o he_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o shall_v put_v man_n to_o labour_n and_o present_a to_o god_n a_o service_n of_o a_o free_a and_o difficult_a obedience_n for_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o law_n which_o come_v cross_a and_o be_v restraint_n to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n that_o we_o may_v part_v with_o something_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o value_v for_o although_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o man_n it_o be_v the_o great_a he_o can_v do_v what_o thanks_o be_v it_o to_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v do_v though_o he_o be_v not_o command_v but_o to_o leave_v all_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o to_o take_v up_o object_n of_o god_n propound_v contrary_a to_o our_o own_o and_o desire_n against_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n design_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v many_o of_o his_o law_n to_o be_v prohibition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o natural_a pleasure_n and_o restraint_n of_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n now_o this_o be_v become_v the_o matter_n of_o divine_a law_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o many_o part_n and_o degree_n abstain_v from_o what_o please_v our_o sense_n by_o this_o superven_a accident_n it_o happen_v that_o we_o be_v very_o hardly_o wean_v from_o sin_n but_o most_o easy_o tempt_v to_o a_o vice_n and_o then_o we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o original_a sin_n and_o natural_a aversation_n from_o goodness_n when_o this_o inclination_n to_o vice_n be_v but_o accidental_a and_o occasional_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n our_o nature_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o virtue_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n do_v not_o only_o oblige_v we_o but_o 3._o incline_v we_o to_o it_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o virtue_n be_v make_v to_o come_v cross_a to_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o our_o natural_a appetite_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o 3._o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n meaning_n that_o by_o our_o natural_a inclination_n we_o be_v dispose_v to_o contradict_v those_o law_n which_o lay_v fetter_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o in_o these_o he_o there_o instance_n 6._o but_o in_o thing_n intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a where_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ãâã_d the_o sensual_a part_n we_o be_v indifferent_a to_o virtue_n or_o to_o vice_n and_o when_o we_o do_v amiss_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o in_o all_o degree_n inexcusable_o our_o own_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o solemn_a cause_n man_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o swear_v by_o he_o only_o and_o that_o sometime_o the_o israelite_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o the_o ill_a example_n and_o desire_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n who_o daughter_n they_o sometime_o marry_v or_o who_o arm_n they_o fear_v or_o who_o friendship_n they_o desire_v or_o with_o who_o they_o do_v negotiate_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o we_o to_o love_v our_o father_n and_o to_o love_v stranger_n according_a as_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o custom_n or_o education_n nay_o for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v natural_a and_o original_a we_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o love_v they_o than_o to_o disrepute_n they_o and_o if_o we_o disobey_v they_o it_o be_v when_o any_o injunction_n of_o they_o come_v cross_a to_o our_o natural_a desire_n and_o purpose_n but_o if_o from_o our_o infancy_n we_o be_v tell_v concern_v a_o strange_a that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o frame_v our_o affection_n to_o nature_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o custom_n and_o education_n and_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o him_z who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o indeed_o be_v our_o natural_a father_n 7._o and_o in_o sensual_a thing_n if_o god_n have_v command_v polygamy_n or_o promiscuous_a concubinate_a or_o unlimited_a eating_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o have_v obey_v god_n in_o all_o such_o imposition_n
adore_v thy_o glorious_a name_n whereby_o thou_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n restrain_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o discover_v and_o communicate_v the_o treasure_n of_o thy_o father_n mercy_n o_o jesus_n be_v thou_o a_o jesus_n unto_o i_o and_o save_v i_o from_o the_o precipice_n and_o ruin_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o express_v of_o thy_o father_n wrath_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o unsufferable_a torment_n of_o accurse_a spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o majesty_n by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o sacred_a influence_n and_o miraculous_a glory_n of_o thy_o name_n i_o adore_v and_o worship_v thou_o in_o thy_o excellent_a obedience_n and_o humility_n who_o have_v submit_v thy_o innocent_a and_o spotless_a flesh_n to_o the_o bloody_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v i_o to_o practice_v so_o bless_v and_o holy_a a_o precedent_n that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o thy_o sacred_a law_n severe_a and_o regular_a in_o my_o religion_n mortify_v in_o my_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o circumcise_a heart_n and_o tongue_n that_o what_o thou_o do_v represent_v in_o symbol_n and_o mystery_n i_o may_v real_o express_v in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o a_o exemplar_n pious_a and_o mortify_a life_n cut_v off_o all_o excrescence_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v minister_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o of_o its_o ungodly_a desire_n that_o now_o thy_o holy_a name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o i_o may_v do_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n nor_o scandal_n to_o the_o institution_n but_o may_v do_v thou_o honour_v and_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o a_o pure_a religion_n o_o most_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n ii_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n 1._o there_o be_v certain_a excellency_n either_o of_o habit_n or_o consideration_n which_o spiritual_a person_n use_v to_o call_v general_a way_n be_v a_o disperse_a influence_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o good_a life_n either_o direct_v the_o single_a action_n to_o the_o right_a end_n or_o manage_v they_o with_o right_a instrument_n and_o add_v special_a excellency_n and_o formality_n to_o they_o or_o moral_o invite_v to_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o general_a medicament_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o prime_a instrument_n in_o mathematical_a discipline_n such_o as_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o example_n of_o jesus_n right_a intention_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n which_o perfect_o unite_v our_o action_n to_o god_n and_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o goodness_n and_o sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o holocaust_n to_o god_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o eminent_o all_o other_o grace_n but_o especial_o those_o grace_n who_o essence_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o a_o part_n or_o the_o whole_a such_o be_v faith_n humility_n patience_n and_o charity_n which_o give_v quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o antepast_n of_o paradise_n where_o their_o jubilee_n be_v the_o perpetual_a joy_n of_o obedience_n and_o their_o do_v be_v the_o enjoy_n the_o divine_a pleasure_n which_o add_v a_o excellency_n and_o lustre_n to_o pious_a action_n and_o hallow_v they_o which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o lift_v up_o some_o action_n from_o their_o unhallowed_a nature_n to_o circumstance_n of_o good_a and_o of_o acceptation_n if_o a_o man_n say_v his_o prayer_n or_o communicate_v out_o of_o custom_n or_o without_o intuition_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o divine_a commandment_n the_o act_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n return_v from_o her_o voyage_n without_o her_o venture_n and_o her_o burden_n as_o unprofitable_a as_o without_o stowage_n but_o if_o god_n command_v we_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o abstain_v to_o sleep_v or_o to_o be_v wake_v to_o work_v or_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n these_o action_n which_o be_v natural_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o obedience_n and_o rank_v among_o action_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n and_o this_o also_o be_v it_o which_o make_v abraham_n offer_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n to_o become_v act_n laudable_a and_o not_o unjust_a they_o be_v act_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o essence_n with_o action_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a devotion_n god_n command_n be_v all_o our_o rule_n for_o practice_n and_o our_o obedience_n unite_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n be_v all_o our_o title_n to_o acceptance_n 2._o but_o by_o obedience_n i_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o exterior_a execution_n of_o the_o work_n for_o so_o obedience_n be_v no_o grace_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n any_o or_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o beside_o the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o also_o must_v be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o proper_a will_n to_o god_n a_o choose_v the_o duty_n because_o god_n command_v it_o for_o beast_n also_o carry_v burden_n and_o do_v our_o command_n by_o compulsion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o slave_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o taskmaster_n make_v the_o number_n of_o brick_n to_o be_v complete_v when_o israel_n groan_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v but_o son_n that_o labour_v under_o the_o sweet_a paternal_a regiment_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o love_n they_o love_v the_o precept_n and_o do_v the_o imposition_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o compliant_a affection_n with_o which_o the_o father_n make_v it_o when_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v think_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o do_v so_o still_o and_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n forsake_v he_o upon_o it_o but_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n upon_o who_o some_o violence_n be_v do_v by_o custom_n or_o the_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sell_v their_o possession_n too_o but_o it_o be_v so_o against_o their_o will_n that_o they_o retain_v part_n of_o it_o but_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o forsake_v all_o his_o secular_a fortune_n but_o count_v all_o to_o be_v dross_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v christ_n he_o give_v his_o will_n make_v a_o offertory_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o good_n choose_v the_o act_n which_o be_v enjoin_v this_o be_v the_o obedience_n the_o holy_a jesus_n pay_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o voluntary_a that_o it_o be_v meat_n 34._o to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v intend_v always_o by_o god_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o holy_a jesus_n for_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n even_o that_o of_o suffer_a persecution_n we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a and_o so_o do_v those_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o upon_o just_a ground_n when_o god_n glory_n or_o hispan_n the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o it_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o tyrant_n and_o dare_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bowelless_a hangman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a oblation_n we_o can_v present_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v gold_n be_v a_o present_a fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o young_a beginner_n 28._o in_o religion_n not_o by_o man_n in_o christianity_n yea_o crates_n the_o theban_a throw_v his_o gold_n away_o and_o so_o do_v antisthenes_n but_o to_o offer_v our_o will_n to_o god_n to_o give_v ourselves_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v challenge_v of_o a_o reward_n for_o leave_v all_o their_o possession_n christ_n make_v no_o reply_n to_o the_o instance_n nor_o say_v you_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o but_z you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n meaning_n that_o the_o quit_v the_o good_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o regeneration_n go_v themselves_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o be_v it_o which_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o throne_n 4._o and_o this_o therefore_o god_n enjoin_v that_o our_o offering_n to_o he_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o complete_a that_o we_o pay_v he_o a_o holocaust_n that_o we_o do_v his_o work_n without_o murmur_v and_o that_o his_o burden_n may_v become_v easy_a when_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o love_n and_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o effect_v this_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n be_v in_o true_a speak_n and_o strict_a theology_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o charity_n which_o give_v excellency_n to_o alm_n and_o energy_n to_o faith_n and_o
these_o impurity_n and_o vanity_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o only_o throw_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n all_o the_o impure_a rite_n of_o flora_n and_o cybele_n but_o also_o the_o trifle_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o more_o sober_a deity_n not_o only_o vice_n but_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a speculation_n and_o have_v consecrate_v our_o head_n into_o a_o temple_n our_o understanding_n to_o spirit_n our_o reason_n to_o religion_n our_o study_n to_o meditation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n holy_a scripture_n command_v the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n in_o proportion_n still_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o which_o it_o be_v high_o and_o apt_o 2._o instrumental_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o place_n and_o fix_v ãâã_d those_o divine_a consideration_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o hide_v they_o there_o be_v design_n of_o high_a christian_a prudence_n that_o they_o with_o advantage_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o express_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o what_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o natural_a to_o produce_v humility_n than_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o low_a stoop_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o stable_a to_o the_o ignobleness_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o this_o instance_n poverty_n be_v make_v honourable_a and_o humility_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v noble_a and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o nature_n be_v amiable_a and_o ãâã_d for_o a_o wise_a election_n thus_o hatred_n of_o sin_n shame_n of_o ourselves_o confusion_n at_o the_o sense_n of_o humane_a misery_n the_o love_n of_o god_n confidence_n in_o his_o promise_n desire_n of_o heaven_n holy_a resolution_n resignation_n of_o our_o own_o appetite_n ãâã_d to_o divine_a will_n oblation_n of_o ourselves_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v the_o proper_a emanation_n from_o meditation_n of_o the_o sordidness_n of_o sin_n our_o proneness_n to_o it_o our_o daily_a misery_n as_o issue_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a unalterable_a veracity_n the_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n of_o piety_n the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o sanction_n god_n supreme_a and_o paternal_a dominion_n and_o his_o certain_a malediction_n of_o sinner_n and_o when_o any_o one_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v take_v to_o piece_n and_o so_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o application_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o duty_n be_v conjoin_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o whole_a office_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o grace_n or_o the_o extermination_n of_o a_o vice_n it_o be_v like_o open_v our_o window_n to_o let_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o proportion_v a_o effect_n to_o this_o practice_n as_o glory_n be_v to_o a_o persevere_v holiness_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o moral_a causality_n 7._o for_o all_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o incitation_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n our_o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a that_o put_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n and_o these_o other_o that_o be_v good_a unless_o they_o come_v by_o meditation_n they_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o set_v with_o the_o evening_n sun_n but_o if_o they_o be_v produce_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o pious_a meditation_n they_o be_v as_o perpetual_a as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o excellent_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o principle_n a_o garden_n that_o be_v water_v with_o short_a and_o sudden_a shower_n be_v more_o uncertain_a in_o its_o fruit_n and_o beauty_n than_o if_o a_o rivulet_n water_n it_o with_o a_o perpetual_a distil_a and_o constant_a humectation_n and_o just_o such_o be_v the_o short_a emission_n and_o unpremeditated_a resolution_n of_o piety_n beget_v by_o a_o dash_n of_o holy_a rain_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n sometime_o use_v to_o call_v the_o careless_a but_o to_o taste_v what_o excellency_n of_o piety_n they_o neglect_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o meditation_n they_o have_v but_o the_o life_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o tall_a gourd_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o be_v you_o can_v scarce_o know_v their_o length_n but_o by_o measure_v the_o ground_n they_o cover_v in_o their_o fall_n 8._o for_o since_o we_o be_v more_o move_v by_o material_a and_o sensible_a object_n than_o by_o thing_n mere_o speculative_a and_o intellectual_a and_o general_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v less_o perceive_v and_o less_o motive_n than_o particular_n meditation_n frame_v the_o understand_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o weakness_n by_o make_v some_o thing_n more_o circumstantiate_a and_o material_a and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a to_o be_v particular_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o applicable_a and_o the_o mystery_n be_v make_v like_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n our_o eye_n do_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n do_v hear_v and_o our_o hand_n do_v handle_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o meditation_n 9_o first_o and_o therefore_o every_o wise_a person_n that_o intend_v to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o affection_n of_o religion_n or_o detestation_n against_o a_o vice_n or_o glorification_n of_o a_o mystery_n still_o will_v proportion_v the_o mystery_n and_o fit_v it_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o fancy_n and_o application_n as_o by_o observation_n of_o himself_o he_o know_v apt_a to_o make_v impression_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a design_n of_o mark_n antony_n when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o caesar_n he_o bring_v his_o body_n to_o the_o pleading-place_n he_o show_v his_o wound_n hold_v up_o the_o rend_a mantle_n and_o show_v they_o the_o garment_n that_o he_o put_v on_o that_o night_n in_o which_o he_o beat_v the_o nervii_n that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o win_v a_o victory_n for_o which_o his_o memory_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o he_o show_v they_o that_o wound_n which_o pierce_v his_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v by_o so_o dear_a a_o love_n that_o he_o make_v they_o his_o heir_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o public_a use_n place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o then_o it_o be_v natural_a when_o he_o have_v make_v those_o thing_n present_a to_o they_o which_o have_v once_o move_v their_o love_n and_o his_o honour_n that_o grief_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o so_o love_v a_o person_n shall_v succeed_v and_o then_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o revenge_n seldom_o sleep_v in_o two_o bed_n and_o thus_o holy_a meditation_n produce_v the_o passion_n and_o desire_n it_o intend_v it_o make_v the_o object_n present_a and_o almost_o sensible_a it_o renew_v the_o first_o passion_n by_o a_o fiction_n of_o imagination_n it_o pass_v from_o the_o paschal_n parlour_n to_o cedron_n it_o tell_v the_o drop_n of_o sweat_n and_o measure_v they_o and_o find_v they_o as_o big_a as_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o then_o conjecture_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o fear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n agony_n it_o hear_v his_o groan_n it_o spy_v judas_n his_o lantern_n afar_o off_o it_o follow_v jesus_n to_o gabbatha_n and_o wonder_n at_o his_o innocence_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o shrink_v the_o head_n when_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v thrust_v hard_o upon_o his_o holy_a brow_n and_o at_o last_o go_v step_n by_o step_n with_o jesus_n and_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v nail_v fast_o with_o sorrow_n and_o compassion_n and_o die_v with_o love_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v principle_n of_o its_o own_o action_n it_o can_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o imaginative_a part_n as_o when_o it_o see_v the_o thing_n
tremulous_a and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o eminent_a religious_a person_n more_o full_a of_o awfulness_n and_o fear_v and_o modesty_n and_o humility_n so_o that_o in_o true_a divinity_n and_o right_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o unitive_a way_n of_o religion_n save_v only_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o duty_n obedience_n and_o the_o express_v of_o the_o precise_a virtue_n of_o religion_n meditation_n in_o order_n to_o a_o good_a life_n let_v they_o be_v as_o exalt_v as_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o subject_n will_v endure_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o contemplation_n but_o if_o contemplation_n come_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n and_o something_o beside_o or_o beyond_o a_o distinct_a degree_n of_o virtuous_a meditation_n it_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o sense_n and_o religion_n and_o prudence_n let_v no_o man_n be_v hasty_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n before_o his_o time_n 28._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enumerate_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o holy_a meditation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v instrumental_a to_o all_o effect_n to_o the_o production_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o extinction_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o we_o be_v the_o natural_a or_o proper_a emanation_n from_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n only_o it_o have_v something_o particular_o excellent_a beside_o its_o general_a influence_n for_o meditation_n be_v that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o knit_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o right_a object_n and_o confirm_v and_o make_v actual_a our_o intention_n and_o devotion_n meditation_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o language_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o neglect_v of_o meditation_n and_o recession_n from_o that_o duty_n and_o according_a as_o we_o neglect_v meditation_n so_o be_v our_o prayer_n imperfect_a meditation_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n meditation_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n it_o habituate_v our_o affection_n to_o heaven_n it_o have_v permanent_a content_n it_o produce_v constancy_n of_o purpose_n despise_v of_o thing_n below_o inflame_a desire_n of_o virtue_n love_v of_o god_n self-denial_n humility_n of_o understanding_n and_o universal_a correction_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o prayer_n holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o perpetual_a sermon_n of_o holy_a life_n a_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o repository_n of_o divine_a material_n for_o meditation_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o understand_v diligence_n and_o attention_n to_o consider_v care_v to_o lay_v up_o and_o carefulness_n to_o reduce_v to_o practise_v all_o those_o action_n discourse_n and_o pious_a lesson_n and_o intimation_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v express_o teach_v or_o tacit_o imply_v or_o mysterious_o signify_v our_o duty_n let_v my_o understanding_n become_v as_o spiritual_a in_o its_o employment_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v immaterial_a in_o its_o nature_n fill_v my_o memory_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n with_o remembrance_n and_o notion_n high_o compunctive_a and_o great_o incentive_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o ãâã_d let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o my_o soul_n instruct_v my_o knowledge_n sanctify_v my_o thought_n guide_v my_o affection_n direct_v my_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a employment_n of_o my_o life_n to_o meditate_v in_o thy_o law_n to_o study_v thy_o preceptive_a will_n to_o understand_v even_o the_o nicety_n and_o circumstantial_o of_o my_o duty_n that_o ignorance_n may_v neither_o occasion_v a_o sin_n nor_o become_v a_o punishment_n take_v from_o i_o all_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n lightness_n of_o fancy_n curiosity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o inquiry_n illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fantastic_a deception_n let_v my_o thought_n be_v as_o my_o religion_n plain_a honest_a pious_a simple_a prudent_a and_o charitable_a of_o great_a employment_n and_o force_n to_o the_o production_n of_o virtue_n and_o extermination_n of_o vice_n but_o suffer_v no_o transportation_n of_o sense_n and_o vanity_n nothing_o great_a than_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o soul_n nothing_o that_o may_v minister_v to_o any_o intemperances_n of_o spirit_n but_o let_v i_o be_v whole_o inebriate_v with_o love_n and_o that_o love_v whole_o spend_v in_o do_v such_o action_n as_o best_o please_v thou_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o the_o security_n of_o humility_n till_o thou_o shall_v please_v to_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o reveal_v thy_o interior_a beauty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n which_o grant_v for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n the_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o apostolic_a &_o catholic_n episcopacy_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a shoot_v &_o slip_v of_o divide_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n âââhel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n or_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o jesus_n into_o egypt_n the_o kill_v the_o infant_n s_o mat._n 2._o 18_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o flight_n into_o egypt_n s._n mat._n 2._o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 1._o all_o this_o while_n herod_n wait_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o may_v give_v direction_n where_o the_o child_n do_v lie_v and_o his_o sword_n may_v find_v he_o out_o with_o a_o certain_a and_o direct_a execution_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v exceed_v wroth_a for_o it_o now_o begin_v to_o deserve_v his_o trouble_n when_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a begin_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o divert_v with_o a_o prevention_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resist_v by_o a_o all-seeing_a and_o almighty_a providence_n he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o it_o and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o be_v act_v unless_o he_o can_v dissolve_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o predestination_n herod_n believe_v the_o divine_a oracle_n foretell_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o yet_o his_o ambition_n have_v make_v he_o so_o stupid_a that_o he_o attempt_v to_o cancel_v the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n why_o be_v he_o trouble_v if_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o hinder_a that_o event_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v himself_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o pass_v 2._o and_o therefore_o since_o god_n already_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o distinguish_a sword_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n of_o indiscrimination_n and_o confusion_n hope_v that_o if_o he_o kill_v all_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n this_o young_a king_n reign_n also_o shall_v soon_o determine_v he_o therefore_o send_v forth_o and_o ãâã_d all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o this_o execution_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o ãâã_d year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n as_o in_o all_o probability_n we_o guess_v not_o at_o the_o two_o year_n end_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o as_o his_o malice_n be_v subtle_a so_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v secure_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v diligent_a in_o his_o inquiry_n and_o be_v near_o the_o time_n in_o his_o computation_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v never_o spare_v of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o will_v now_o to_o secure_v his_o kingdom_n rather_o overact_v his_o severity_n for_o some_o month_n than_o by_o do_v execution_n but_o just_a to_o the_o tittle_n of_o his_o account_n hazard_v the_o escape_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o this_o execution_n be_v sad_a cruel_a and_o universal_a no_o abatement_n make_v for_o the_o dire_a shrieking_n of_o the_o mother_n no_o tender-hearted_a soldier_n be_v employ_v no_o hard-hearted_a person_n be_v soften_v by_o the_o weep_a eye_n and_o pity-begging_a look_n of_o those_o mother_n that_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o person_n shall_v hurt_v their_o pretty_a suckling_n no_o
sacrifice_v to_o god_n our_o dear_a lust._n and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o act_n as_o the_o end_n of_o mortification_n therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o all_o the_o efficacy_n and_o violence_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v against_o the_o strong_a and_o there_o where_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a hostility_n 23._o four_o but_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o field_n and_o put_v our_o victory_n past_o dispute_n let_v we_o mortify_v our_o morosity_n and_o natural_a aversation_n reduce_v they_o to_o a_o indifferency_n have_v in_o our_o will_n no_o fondness_n in_o our_o spirit_n no_o faction_n of_o person_n or_o nation_n be_v prepare_v to_o love_v all_o man_n and_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o undertake_v all_o employment_n which_o be_v duty_n or_o counsel_n in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o disadvantage_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o evangelical_n sanctity_n do_v surmount_v all_o antipathy_n as_o a_o vessel_n climb_v up_o and_o ride_v upon_o a_o wave_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v cohabit_v and_o a_o child_n shall_v play_v and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o cavern_n of_o a_o aspic_n nation_n who_o interest_n be_v most_o contradictory_n must_v be_v knit_v by_o the_o confederation_n of_o a_o mortify_a and_o a_o christian_a spirit_n and_o single_a person_n must_v triumph_v over_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o indispose_a nature_n or_o else_o their_o own_o will_n be_v unmortified_a and_o nature_n be_v strong_a than_o can_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o dominion_n and_o absolute_a empire_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o ãâã_d reduce_v such_o peevish_a and_o unhandsome_a niceness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v unsatisfied_a unless_o they_o have_v all_o exterior_a circumstance_n trim_v up_o and_o make_v pompous_a for_o their_o religious_a office_n such_o who_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o convenient_a room_n and_o their_o devotion_n be_v make_v active_a only_o by_o a_o well-built_a chapel_n and_o they_o can_v sing_v laud_n without_o church-music_n and_o too_o ãâã_d light_n dissolve_v their_o intention_n and_o too_o much_o dark_a promote_v their_o melancholy_n and_o because_o these_o and_o the_o like_a exterior_a ministery_n be_v good_a advantage_n therefore_o without_o they_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o great_a intimation_n and_o likeness_n to_o immortification_n our_o will_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o eye_n without_o all_o colour_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v entertain_v the_o species_n of_o all_o colour_n from_o without_o and_o when_o we_o lust_n after_o mandrake_n and_o deliciousness_n of_o exterior_a ministery_n we_o many_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o betray_v our_o own_o interest_n and_o prostitute_v our_o dear_a affection_n to_o more_o ignoble_a and_o strange_a desire_n let_v we_o love_v all_o nature_n and_o serve_v all_o person_n and_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o fast_o without_o opportunity_n and_o do_v alm_n above_o our_o power_n and_o set_v ourselves_o hearty_o on_o work_n to_o neglect_v and_o frustrate_v those_o low_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o ãâã_d frequent_o enough_o make_v our_o religion_n inopportune_a if_o we_o then_o will_v make_v it_o infrequent_a and_o will_v present_v we_o with_o object_n enough_o and_o fly_v to_o disquiet_v our_o person_n if_o our_o nature_n be_v petulant_a peevish_a curious_a and_o unmortified_a 24._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o affable_a sweet_a and_o well-disposed_a nature_n and_o it_o do_v half_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n for_o we_o we_o have_v the_o less_o trouble_n to_o ãâã_d our_o passion_n and_o destroy_v our_o lusts._n but_o then_o as_o those_o who_o nature_n be_v morose_n choleric_a peevish_a and_o lustful_a have_v great_a difficulty_n so_o be_v their_o virtue_n of_o great_a excellence_n and_o return_v with_o a_o more_o ample_a reward_n but_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n nature_n as_o with_o they_o who_o gather_v manna_n they_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n and_o they_o that_o gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o they_o who_o be_v of_o ill_a nature_n shall_v want_v ãâã_d no_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o work_v their_o cure_n though_o their_o flesh_n be_v long_a ãâã_d and_o they_o who_o be_v sweet_o temper_v be_v natural_o meek_a and_o modest_a chaste_a or_o temperate_a will_v find_v work_n enough_o to_o contest_v against_o their_o temptation_n from_o without_o though_o from_o within_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v few_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o heroical_a excellency_n and_o great_a reward_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v they_o by_o so_o fair_a disposition_n and_o it_o will_v concern_v all_o their_o industry_n to_o mortify_v their_o spirit_n which_o though_o it_o be_v malleable_a and_o more_o ductile_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o bare_a and_o naked_a of_o imagery_n as_o the_o rude_a and_o most_o iron_n nature_n so_o that_o mortification_n will_v be_v every_o man_n duty_n no_o nature_n nor_o piety_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o ãâã_d but_o will_v need_v it_o either_o to_o subdue_v a_o lust_n or_o a_o passion_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o occasion_n or_o to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n to_o persevere_v or_o to_o go_v on_o to_o secure_v our_o present_a estate_n or_o to_o proceed_v towards_o perfection_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o think_v so_o 25._o for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v great_a peace_n no_o fight_n within_o no_o trouble_n without_o no_o dispute_n or_o contradiction_n in_o their_o spirit_n but_o these_o man_n have_v the_o peace_n of_o tributary_n or_o a_o conquer_a people_n the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n stand_v open_a day_n and_o night_n that_o all_o the_o carriage_n may_v enter_v without_o dispute_v the_o pass_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n dispute_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o in_o pupillage_n or_o in_o bond_n and_o the_o flesh_n ride_v in_o triumph_n with_o the_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n and_o impotency_n of_o a_o female_a tyrant_n for_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o religion_n we_o all_o be_v warrior_n or_o slave_n either_o ourselves_o be_v stark_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n or_o we_o need_v to_o stand_v perpetual_o upon_o our_o guard_n in_o continual_a observation_n and_o in_o contestation_n against_o our_o lust_n and_o our_o passion_n so_o long_o deny_v and_o contradict_v our_o own_o will_n till_o we_o will_v and_o choose_v to_o do_v thing_n against_o our_o will_n have_v a_o eye_n always_o to_o those_o infinite_a satisfaction_n which_o shall_v ãâã_d our_o will_n and_o all_o our_o faculty_n when_o we_o arrive_v to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o contradiction_n but_o only_o that_o our_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 26._o but_o as_o some_o have_v a_o vain_a and_o dangerous_a peace_n so_o other_o double_v their_o trouble_n by_o too_o nice_a and_o impertinent_a scruple_n think_v that_o every_o temptation_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o immortification_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o enemy_n but_o as_o this_o life_n be_v ever_o a_o state_n of_o ãâã_d so_o the_o very_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o mortification_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o temptation_n but_o to_o overcome_v they_o it_o endeavour_n to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n and_o secure_v our_o condition_n by_o remove_v all_o occasion_n it_o can_v but_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o crime_n and_o the_o solicitation_n to_o a_o sin_n be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o our_o procure_n or_o find_v entertainment_n when_o it_o come_v unsent_a for_o to_o suffer_v a_o temptation_n be_v a_o misery_n but_o if_o we_o then_o set_v upon_o the_o ãâã_d of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o virtue_n and_o never_o be_v criminal_a unless_o we_o give_v consent_n but_o then_o also_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a offer_v ourselves_o to_o fire_n ordeal_o to_o confirm_v our_o innocence_n nor_o prudent_a to_o enter_v into_o battle_n without_o need_n and_o to_o show_v our_o valour_n nor_o safe_a to_o procure_v a_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o mortification_n of_o it_o for_o ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o command_v as_o a_o duty_n final_o rest_v in_o itself_o or_o immediate_o land_v upon_o god_n glory_n such_o as_o be_v act_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n chastity_n and_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o humility_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v to_o destroy_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o secure_v a_o virtuous_a habit_n and_o beside_o that_o to_o call_v on_o a_o danger_n be_v ãâã_d to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o invite_v the_o devil_n and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o victory_n it_o be_v also_o great_a imprudence_n to_o create_v a_o need_n that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o away_o again_o to_o drink_v
imitation_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v secure_v the_o excellency_n and_o holiness_n of_o such_o predisposition_n and_o concomitant_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o worthy_a and_o effectual_a susception_n of_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o christianity_n 4._o after_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v the_o holy_a 1._o ghost_n descend_v and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o the_o same_o ãâã_d that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n go_v unto_o his_o ãâã_d and_o thence_o sell_v to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n feel_v these_o effect_n in_o manifestation_n so_o the_o church_n believe_v god_n do_v to_o she_o and_o to_o her_o mean_a child_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o right_n apt_a and_o holy_a disposition_n for_o the_o heaven_n open_v too_o upon_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v to_o ãâã_d the_o water_n and_o to_o hallow_v the_o catechumen_n and_o to_o pardon_v the_o pass_v and_o repent_v sin_n and_o to_o consign_v he_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o ãâã_d and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o military_a girdle_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n for_o all_o this_o be_v understand_v 26._o to_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o frequent_a expression_n of_o scripture_n call_v baptism_n the_o laver_n 32._o of_o regeneration_n illumination_n a_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o 21._o good_a conscience_n a_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o signification_n 4._o but_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v hence_o sacred_o to_o esteem_v the_o rite_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o first_o sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o personal_a susception_n and_o then_o make_v necessary_a by_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o command_n and_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v conveyance_n of_o blessing_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o visible_a representment_n of_o a_o dove_n either_o in_o similitude_n of_o figure_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o assume_v as_o the_o church_n more_o general_o have_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o he_o do_v descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o his_o robe_n of_o fire_n hover_v over_o the_o baptist_n head_n and_o then_o sit_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o dove_n use_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o her_o dwell_n who_o propriety_n of_o nature_n be_v pretty_a and_o modest_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a person_n which_o be_v thus_o observe_v in_o both_o philosophy_n the_o dove_n sing_v not_o but_o mourn_v it_o have_v no_o ãâã_d gall_n strike_v not_o with_o its_o bill_n have_v no_o crooked_a talon_n and_o forget_v its_o young_a one_o soon_o of_o any_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v symbolical_a in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sad_a in_o those_o accent_n which_o express_v she_o own_o condition_n but_o as_o the_o dove_n be_v not_o so_o sad_a in_o her_o breast_n as_o in_o her_o note_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o interior_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a but_o indeed_o her_o song_n be_v most_o of_o it_o elegy_n within_o her_o own_o wall_n and_o her_o condition_n look_v sad_a and_o her_o joy_n be_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o public_a estimate_n but_o they_o that_o afflict_v she_o think_v her_o miserable_a because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o holy_a peace_n and_o serenity_n which_o support_v her_o spirit_n and_o plain_n the_o heart_n under_o a_o rugged_a brow_n make_v the_o soul_n festival_n under_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o sad_a groan_n but_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n be_v also_o teach_v their_o duty_n by_o this_o apparition_n for_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n descend_v he_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o charitable_a neither_o offend_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o hand_n or_o loose_a language_n for_o the_o dove_n be_v inoffensive_a in_o beak_n and_o foot_n and_o feel_v no_o disturbance_n and_o violence_n of_o passion_n when_o its_o dear_a interest_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v of_o a_o even_a spirit_n in_o the_o sad_a accident_n which_o usual_o discompose_v our_o peace_n and_o however_o such_o symbolical_a intimation_n receive_v their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o contriver_n yet_o here_o whether_o this_o apparition_n do_v intend_v any_o such_o moral_a representment_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wherever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dwell_v there_o also_o peace_n and_o sanctity_n meekness_n and_o charity_n a_o mortisied_a will_n and_o a_o active_a dereliction_n of_o our_o desire_n do_v inhabit_v but_o beside_o this_o hyeroglyphicall_a representment_n this_o dove_n like_o that_o which_o noah_n send_v out_o from_o the_o ark_n do_v apt_o signify_v the_o world_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o all_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o god_n have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o provoke_v he_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v we_o any_o more_o 6._o no_o soon_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n pronounce_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n think_v it_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o attempt_v he_o with_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o his_o art_n and_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n grace_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a expectation_n and_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n give_v good_a advice_n my_o son_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n for_o temptation_n for_o 1._o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n be_v exasperate_v at_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o virtue_n and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o holy_a person_n exercise_v in_o their_o life_n be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v easy_o assailable_a by_o their_o contrary_n apt_a to_o be_v lessen_v by_o time_n to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o weariness_n to_o grow_v flat_a and_o insipid_a by_o tediousness_n of_o labour_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o grow_v infrequent_a by_o the_o impertinent_a diversion_n of_o society_n and_o secular_a occasion_n so_o that_o to_o rescind_v the_o ãâã_d of_o vice_n make_v firm_a by_o nature_n and_o evil_a habit_n to_o acquire_v every_o new_a degree_n ãâã_d virtue_n to_o continue_v the_o holy_a fire_n of_o zeal_n in_o their_o just_a proportion_n to_o ãâã_d the_o devil_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o invitation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ãâã_d embrace_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a employment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n and_o every_o possibility_n of_o ãâã_d the_o strictness_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o temptation_n and_o a_o insecurity_n to_o they_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o hard_a battle_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v drive_v jesus_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o ãâã_d we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v instant_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o no_o temptation_n yet_o if_o by_o divine_a permission_n or_o by_o a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o action_n or_o course_n of_o life_n that_o be_v full_a of_o temptation_n and_o empty_a of_o comfort_n let_v we_o apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o diligence_n and_o patience_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n as_o a_o designation_n of_o that_o way_n in_o which_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n but_o no_o argument_n of_o disfavour_n since_o our_o dear_a lord_n the_o most_o holy_a jesus_n who_o can_v have_v drive_v the_o devil_n away_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n permit_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o molestation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v s._n james_n counsel_n my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o divers_a temptation_n 2._o know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n so_o far_o be_v a_o blessing_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o motion_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n leave_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o ruin_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a
under_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o excuse_n but_o the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o fall_v again_o in_o despite_n of_o so_o many_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o into_o a_o confidence_n of_o sin_n by_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o state_n either_o of_o a_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n in_o pure_a natural_n without_o the_o clarity_n of_o divine_a revelation_n who_o can_v 14._o perceive_v or_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o person_n who_o though_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v convince_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v but_o not_o his_o bond_n loose_v for_o by_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n and_o frequent_a express_v in_o scripture_n the_o spiritual_a person_n or_o the_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v 6._o life_n and_o peace_n 10._o but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o unholy_a and_o a_o unsanctified_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o action_n do_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o resolution_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a appetite_n and_o violence_n of_o desire_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v all_o one_o for_o when_o we_o 6._o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o apostle_n ungodly_a the_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v when_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v certain_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o call_v a_o be_v without_o strength_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o we_o who_o believe_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n may_v soon_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o therefore_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n those_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n infirmary_n who_o restitution_n and_o reduction_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o health_n be_v his_o great_a design_n so_o that_o whoever_o sin_n habitual_o that_o be_v constant_o periodical_o at_o 81._o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o temptation_n or_o frequent_o or_o easy_o be_v person_n who_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o their_o interval_n of_o piety_n be_v but_o preparation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o may_v then_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o countenance_n or_o excuse_v the_o sin_n or_o to_o flatter_v the_o person_n but_o if_o the_o intermediate_v resolution_n of_o emendation_n though_o they_o never_o run_v beyond_o the_o next_o assault_n of_o passion_n or_o desire_n be_v take_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n blend_v with_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n they_o become_v destructive_a of_o all_o those_o purpose_n through_o our_o mistake_n which_o they_o may_v have_v promote_v if_o they_o have_v be_v right_o understand_v observe_v and_o cherish_v sometime_o indeed_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o temptation_n may_v become_v a_o instrument_n to_o excuse_v some_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o man_n pitiable_a who_o ruin_n seem_v almost_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n meet_v with_o a_o natural_a aptness_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whither_o and_o to_o what_o action_n that_o strong_a temptation_n carry_v he_o whether_o to_o a_o work_n of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n or_o only_o to_o a_o small_a irregularity_n that_o be_v whether_o to_o death_n or_o to_o a_o wound_n for_o whatever_o the_o principle_n be_v if_o the_o effect_n be_v death_n the_o man_n case_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pity_v because_o his_o ruin_n be_v the_o more_o inevitable_a not_o so_o pity_v as_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o death_n for_o let_v the_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a every_o christian_a man_n have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o support_v he_o so_o as_o that_o without_o his_o own_o yield_n no_o temptation_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v certain_a to_o we_o when_o the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n or_o desire_n overcome_v our_o resolution_n and_o fair_a purpose_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o reason_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v also_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n a_o state_n of_o immortification_n because_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v our_o former_a and_o impure_a conversation_n to_o subdue_v the_o petulancy_n of_o our_o passion_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o restore_v empire_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o superior_a faculty_n so_o that_o this_o condition_n in_o proper_a speak_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o for_o whoever_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o 24._o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n those_o other_o imperfect_a ineffective_a resolution_n be_v but_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o the_o clarity_n of_o lightning_n dark_a as_o ãâã_d as_o light_v and_o they_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_n to_o we_o because_o the_o contrary_a weakness_n as_o we_o call_v they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sin_n involuntary_a but_o choose_v and_o pursue_v and_o in_o true_a speak_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o lust_n not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 11._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o little_a and_o imperfect_a one_o such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n smoke_v flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n new_a rise_v upon_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o indeed_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v a_o more_o dangerous_a neighbourhood_n of_o 19_o temptation_n and_o desire_n but_o they_o be_v not_o subdue_v by_o they_o they_o sin_v not_o by_o direct_a election_n their_o action_n criminal_a be_v but_o like_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n leave_v rat_n half_o form_v they_o sin_v but_o seldom_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o small_a instance_n and_o then_o also_o by_o surprise_n by_o inadvertency_n and_o then_o also_o they_o interrupt_v their_o own_o act_n and_o lessen_v they_o perpetual_o and_o never_o do_v a_o act_n of_o sinfulness_n but_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v involuntary_a in_o many_o degree_n for_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n undisturbed_a and_o determinate_a whatsoever_o then_o produce_v a_o irregular_a action_n excuse_v not_o because_o the_o action_n be_v not_o make_v the_o less_o voluntary_a by_o it_o for_o the_o action_n be_v not_o make_v involuntary_a from_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o from_o some_o defect_n of_o understanding_n either_o in_o act_n or_o habit_n or_o faculty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n there_o be_v a_o full_a deliberation_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o election_n that_o follow_v be_v clear_a and_o full_a and_o be_v that_o proper_a disposition_n which_o make_v he_o true_o capable_a of_o punishment_n or_o reward_n respective_o now_o although_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a ignorance_n to_o excuse_v total_o yet_o because_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n or_o a_o inadvertency_n be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prevent_v these_o thing_n do_v lessen_v the_o election_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o action_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o any_o length_n of_o time_n or_o any_o great_a instance_n of_o
it_o look_v of_o a_o blue_a mould_n the_o bone_n of_o the_o nose_n lay_v bare_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o nether_a lip_n quite_o fall_v off_o his_o mouth_n full_a of_o worm_n and_o in_o his_o eye-pit_n two_o hungry_a toad_n feast_v upon_o the_o remanent_fw-la portion_n of_o flesh_n and_o moisture_n and_o so_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n of_o darkness_n and_o if_o every_o person_n tempt_v by_o a_o opportunity_n of_o lust_n or_o intemperance_n will_v choose_v such_o a_o room_n for_o his_o privacy_n that_o company_n for_o his_o witness_n that_o object_n to_o allay_v his_o appetite_n he_o will_v soon_o find_v his_o spirit_n more_o sober_a and_o his_o desire_n monach_n obedient_a i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n bernard_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o first_o address_n to_o his_o action_n consider_v whether_o if_o he_o be_v now_o to_o die_v he_o may_v safe_o and_o prudent_o do_v such_o a_o act_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o be_v infinite_o trouble_v that_o death_n shall_v surprise_v he_o in_o the_o present_a disposition_n and_o then_o let_v he_o proceed_v according_o for_o since_o our_o treasure_n be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o may_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o collision_n of_o ten_o thousand_o accident_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n in_o they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v certain_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n 37._o three_o before_o and_o in_o and_o ãâã_d all_o this_o the_o bless_a jesus_n propound_v prayer_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n for_o 41._o beside_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o obtain_v victory_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o of_o god_n natural_a and_o essential_a goodness_n the_o very_a pray_v against_o a_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v hearty_a servant_n and_o devout_a be_v a_o deny_v of_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o victory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ãâã_d the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a rejection_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o every_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v a_o cease_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o desire_v remedy_n and_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o whensoever_o we_o begin_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o a_o tempt_a spirit_n our_o prayer_n against_o it_o lessen_v as_o the_o consent_n increase_v there_o be_v nothing_o a_o more_o direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o temptation_n than_o prayer_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o profess_a hostility_n against_o the_o crime_n so_o it_o be_v a_o call_n in_o auxiliaries_n from_o above_n to_o make_v the_o victory_n more_o certain_a if_o temptation_n set_v upon_o thou_o do_v thou_o set_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o soon_o overcome_v as_o thou_o be_v as_o soon_o move_v to_o good_a as_o thou_o be_v to_o evil_n 18._o he_o be_v as_o quick_o invite_v to_o pity_v thou_o as_o thou_o to_o ask_v he_o provide_v thou_o do_v not_o final_o rest_v in_o the_o petition_n but_o pass_v into_o action_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v humane_a and_o moral_a to_o quench_v the_o ãâã_d new_o kindle_v in_o thy_o bowel_n before_o it_o come_v to_o devour_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n for_o a_o strong_a prayer_n and_o a_o lazy_a incurious_a unobservant_a walk_n be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o religion_n 13._o ãâã_d tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o young_a man_n solicit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n who_o come_v to_o a_o old_a religious_a person_n and_o beg_v his_o prayer_n it_o be_v in_o that_o age_n when_o god_n use_v to_o answer_v prayer_n of_o very_a holy_a person_n by_o more_o clear_a and_o familiar_a signification_n of_o his_o pleasure_n than_o he_o know_v now_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o after_o many_o earnest_a prayer_n send_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o young_a man_n not_o at_o all_o better_v upon_o consideration_n and_o enquiry_n of_o particular_n he_o find_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v because_o the_o young_a man_n rely_v so_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o old_a eremite_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o discountenance_v his_o lust_n or_o contradict_v the_o temptation_n but_o then_o he_o take_v another_o course_n enjoin_v he_o austerity_n and_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n give_v he_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o caution_n tie_v he_o to_o work_v and_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o then_o the_o prayer_n return_v in_o triumph_n and_o the_o young_a man_n trample_v upon_o his_o lust._n and_o so_o shall_v i_o and_o you_o by_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o pray_v earnest_o and_o frequent_o if_o we_o watch_v careful_o that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v if_o we_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o secret_a nor_o talkative_a in_o public_a if_o we_o read_v scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v our_o work_n that_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o our_o design_n be_v to_o purchase_v eternity_n then_o we_o shall_v walk_v safe_o or_o recover_v speedy_o and_o by_o do_v advantage_n to_o ãâã_d secure_v a_o greatness_n of_o religion_n and_o spirituality_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o remember_v that_o when_o israel_n fight_v against_o amalek_n moses_n prayer_n and_o moses_n hand_n secure_v the_o victory_n his_o prayer_n grow_v ineffectual_a when_o his_o hand_n be_v slack_a to_o remonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pray_v devout_o and_o watch_v careful_o and_o observe_v prudent_o and_o labour_v with_o diligence_n and_o assiduity_n the_o prayer_n eternal_a god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n i_o adore_v thy_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o admirable_a dispensation_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o thou_o who_o art_n infinite_o good_a do_v permit_v so_o many_o sadness_n and_o danger_n to_o discompose_v that_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o spirit_n which_o thou_o do_v create_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a and_o do_v design_n to_o great_a and_o spiritual_a perfection_n that_o the_o emanation_n of_o good_a from_o evil_n by_o thy_o overrule_a power_n and_o excellency_n may_v force_v glory_n to_o thou_o from_o our_o shame_n and_o honour_n to_o thy_o wisdom_n by_o these_o contradictory_n accident_n and_o event_n lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o in_o these_o sad_a disorder_n and_o with_o mercy_n know_v my_o infirmity_n let_v i_o by_o suffer_v what_o thou_o please_v cooperate_v to_o the_o glorification_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o magnify_v thy_o mercy_n but_o never_o let_v i_o consent_v to_o sin_n but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o mightiness_n of_o thy_o prevail_a mercy_n rescue_v i_o from_o those_o ãâã_d of_o danger_n and_o enemy_n which_o daily_o seck_fw-mi to_o ãâã_d that_o innocence_n with_o which_o thou_o do_v clothe_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n behold_v o_o god_n how_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n endeavour_v the_o extinction_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o all_o those_o ãâã_d which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v purchase_v for_o every_o love_a and_o obedient_a soul_n our_o very_a ãâã_d and_o drink_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n our_o sense_n be_v snare_n our_o ãâã_d be_v various_a temptatio_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v inlet_n to_o more_o and_o our_o good_a action_n make_v occasion_n of_o sin_n lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o world_n from_o my_o own_o folly_n that_o i_o be_v not_o devour_v by_o the_o first_o nor_o cheat_v by_o the_o second_o nor_o betray_v by_o myself_o but_o let_v thy_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o be_v always_o present_a with_o i_o let_v thy_o spirit_n ãâã_d i_o in_o the_o spiritual_a ãâã_d arm_v my_o understanding_n and_o secure_v my_o will_n and_o ãâã_d my_o spirit_n with_o resolution_n of_o piety_n and_o incentives_n of_o religion_n and_o deletery_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o danger_n i_o be_o encompass_v withal_o may_v become_v unto_o i_o a_o occasion_n of_o victory_n and_o trimph_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a even_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n from_o which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n now_o and_o ever_o deliver_v i_o and_o all_o thy_o ãâã_d people_n amen_n discourse_n vi._n of_o baptism_n part_n i._n 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o begin_v his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o the_o cornerstone_n he_o first_o temper_v the_o cement_n
be_v they_o must_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o good_n where_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v all_o or_o some_o and_o give_v what_o portion_n we_o please_v out_o of_o they_o but_o we_o can_v do_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o child_n unless_o we_o give_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o grace_n the_o first_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n the_o second_o do_v charity_n to_o the_o child_n the_o effect_n and_o real_a advantage_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o argument_n extend_v thus_o sar_n that_o child_n may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n acceptable_o in_o order_n to_o his_o service_n and_o it_o be_v high_o preceptive_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v ãâã_d little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o carry_v away_o a_o blessing_n along_o with_o they_o he_o be_v desirous_a they_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a neither_o be_v it_o his_o father_n will_n that_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v and_o therefore_o he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o love_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v now_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o present_v as_o candidate_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n have_v a_o blessing_n for_o our_o child_n but_o let_v they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n and_o initiation_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n for_o they_o to_o come_v 13._o second_o child_n may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n part_n of_o the_o church_n member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n clear_o have_v power_n to_o do_v her_o office_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o faithful_a can_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n they_o can_v do_v their_o piety_n to_o some_o person_n with_o more_o regard_n and_o great_a earnestness_n they_o can_v admit_v who_o they_o please_v in_o their_o proper_a disposition_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o their_o holy_a prayer_n and_o communion_n and_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o own_o charity_n who_o can_v hinder_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o admit_v infant_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o their_o pious_a office_n which_o can_v do_v they_o benefit_n in_o their_o present_a capacity_n how_o this_o do_v necessary_o infer_v baptism_n i_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o discourse_v but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o enumerate_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o baptism_n be_v communicable_a to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o holy_a office_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a persuasion_n and_o convince_a efficacy_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o covenant_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o circumcision_n do_v consign_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n under_o a_o veil_n and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a covenant_n without_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o thus_o 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v these_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o etc._n and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n thy_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v abram_n but_o abraham_n nation_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o thou_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o thy_o seed_n and_o all_z the_o male_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n the_o covenant_n which_o be_v on_o ãâã_d '_o part_n be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a on_o god_n part_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o they_o with_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v circumcision_n the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v nor_o any_o blessing_n which_o ãâã_d can_v perceive_v or_o feel_v because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o posterity_n do_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v so_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o abraham_n which_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o temporal_a promise_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v from_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o this_o transaction_n the_o argument_n indeed_o and_o the_o observation_n be_v whole_o s._n paul_n abraham_n and_o 13_o the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n viz._n of_o a_o possession_n in_o canaan_n they_o see_v the_o promise_v afar_o off_o they_o embrace_v they_o and_o look_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o temporal_a veil_n this_o be_v not_o it_o they_o may_v have_v return_v to_o canaan_n if_o 15._o that_o have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o desire_v and_o do_v seek_v a_o country_n but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a and_o that_o a_o heavenly_a this_o be_v the_o object_n 16._o of_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o seach_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o promise_n and_o therefore_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 11._o which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o circumcision_n before_o the_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v principal_o relate_v to_o a_o effect_n and_o a_o blessing_n great_a than_o be_v afterward_o express_v in_o the_o temporal_a promise_n which_o effect_n be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o 8._o our_o infirmity_n justification_n by_o faith_n account_v that_o for_o righteousness_n and_o these_o effect_n 5_o or_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n not_o only_o for_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o his_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n 12._o of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o walk_v in_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a 15._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o afterward_o otherwise_o consign_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v but_o 13._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o through_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n observe_v god_n promise_v that_o abraham_n 17_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n not_o of_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o of_o many_o nation_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o 13._o world_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o 14._o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n than_o 29._o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n since_o then_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v spiritual_a not_o secular_a and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o seed_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o circumcision_n do_v seal_n be_v the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o only_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o impale_v in_o ãâã_d and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o temporal_a be_v pass_v into_o spiritual_a and_o the_o result_n ãâã_d will_v be_v this_o that_o to_o
as_o many_o person_n and_o in_o as_o many_o capacity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o disposition_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v and_o do_v relate_v in_o circumcision_n to_o the_o same_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o baptism_n and_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n do_v sign_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o ãâã_d the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o be_v rescind_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o and_o we_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v therefore_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o be_v christ_n servant_n unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v become_v abraham_n seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a and_o prosess_o prove_v in_o divers_a place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ãâã_d and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o therefore_o if_o infant_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o it_o and_o consign_v to_o it_o by_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v there_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o ordinary_a gate_n and_o door_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o they_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n but_o be_v instruct_v afterward_o when_o they_o can_v inquire_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v indeed_o their_o proselyte_n be_v first_o teach_v then_o circumcise_v so_o be_v we_o baptize_v but_o their_o infant_n be_v consign_v first_o and_o so_o must_v we_o 16._o three_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o this_o infant_n need_v in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o for_o the_o same_o great_a reason_n that_o man_n of_o age_n and_o reason_n do_v for_o our_o natural_a birth_n be_v either_o of_o itself_o insufficient_a or_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o consequent_a evil_n that_o nature_n alone_o or_o our_o first_o birth_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a end_n that_o be_v a_o end_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o if_o nature_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n grace_n must_v or_o we_o can_v never_o get_v thither_o if_o the_o first_o birth_n can_v a_o second_o must_v but_o the_o second_o birth_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v baptism_n a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o ãâã_d and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o laver_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n either_o then_o infant_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n 5._o any_o way_n that_o we_o know_v of_o or_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n be_v a_o excuse_n and_o no_o answer_n for_o when_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o carry_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o at_o the_o door_n which_o himself_o have_v open_v we_o leave_v they_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v but_o helpless_a and_o destitute_a and_o though_o god_n be_v better_a than_o man_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o child_n that_o we_o can_v warrant_v or_o conjecture_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v require_v disposition_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n in_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bear_v be_v whole_o a_o passive_a and_o have_v put_v into_o he_o the_o principle_n that_o in_o time_n will_v produce_v its_o proper_a action_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o that_o can_v receive_v the_o new_a birth_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v and_o arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a felicity_n if_o infant_n can_v receive_v this_o effect_n than_o also_o the_o new_a birth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n and_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n what_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o may_v receive_v that_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o ordain_v only_o for_o it_o and_o which_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o its_o institution_n and_o relation_n and_o which_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o capacity_n in_o which_o one_o may_v be_v create_v that_o be_v a_o passivity_n or_o a_o capacity_n obediential_a 17._o four_o concern_v pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o great_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o ãâã_d have_v not_o that_o benefit_n which_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o age_n may_v receive_v he_o that_o have_v a_o sickly_a stomach_n drink_v wine_n and_o it_o not_o only_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n but_o cure_v his_o stomach_n he_o that_o drink_v wine_n and_o have_v not_o that_o disease_n receive_v good_a by_o his_o wine_n though_o it_o do_v not_o minister_v to_o so_o many_o needs_o it_o refresh_v though_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v he_o and_o when_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o a_o man_n head_n it_o do_v not_o always_o heal_v a_o wound_n but_o sometime_o make_v he_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n sometime_o it_o consign_n he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n it_o do_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o actual_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v they_o but_o it_o take_v off_o the_o evil_n of_o original_a sin_n whatsoever_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o adam_n prevarication_n be_v wash_v off_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n into_o 18._o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o concern_v original_a sin_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dispute_n which_o may_v intricate_a the_o question_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o remain_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o evil_a consequent_a of_o the_o disobedience_n for_o though_o death_n be_v natural_a yet_o it_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o man_n by_o god_n favour_n which_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o bank_n be_v break_v and_o the_o water_n revert_v to_o its_o natural_a course_n and_o our_o nature_n become_v a_o curse_n and_o death_n a_o punishment_n now_o that_o this_o also_o relate_v to_o infant_n 4._o so_o far_o be_v certain_a because_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v this_o the_o pelagian_n deny_v not_o but_o to_o whosoever_o this_o evil_n descend_v for_o they_o also_o a_o remedy_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n death_n have_v a_o sting_n and_o a_o bitterness_n a_o curse_n it_o be_v and_o a_o express_v of_o the_o divine_a anger_n and_o if_o this_o sting_n be_v not_o take_v away_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o final_a victory_n over_o death_n either_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o remedy_n in_o this_o evil_a consequent_a of_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o they_o must_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n now_o how_o can_v they_o partake_v of_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a way_n ãâã_d it_o will_v by_o a_o strong_a argument_n admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n for_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v spiritual_a effect_n they_o can_v also_o receive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n this_o be_v deny_v only_o upon_o pretence_n they_o can_v have_v the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a way_n extraordinary_a than_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v only_o leave_v for_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a let_v it_o be_v show_v and_o christian_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n concern_v their_o child_n one_o thing_n only_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o pelagius_n deny_v original_a sin_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o he_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n and_o allow_v the_o practice_n but_o deny_v the_o inducement_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o their_o art_n be_v weak_a that_o think_v baptism_n to_o be_v useless_a to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n
desertion_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n expect_v all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o can_v strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o god_n when_o you_o be_v weak_a believe_v when_o you_o see_v no_o hope_n and_o entertain_v no_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o god_n though_o you_o see_v nothing_o to_o make_v you_o confident_a then_o and_o then_o only_o you_o have_v faith_n which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o other_o part_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n for_o in_o this_o precise_a duty_n of_o trust_v god_n there_o be_v the_o ray_n of_o hope_n and_o great_a proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o resignation_n 17._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a sentence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_v he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o charity_n 4._o and_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n '_o be_v mystical_a body_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o collation_n of_o certain_a excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n high_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n examine_v yourselves_o 5._o brethren_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n well_o but_o how_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o be_v reprobate_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o too_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o 10._o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n mark_n and_o the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o mortify_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_v spirit_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_a and_o dead_a which_o as_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o no_o more_o deceive_v himself_o for_o that_o i_o may_v still_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o 8._o such_o and_o such_o only_a in_o the_o great_a scrutiny_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n ãâã_d of_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o who_o to_o believe_v be_v life_n eternal_a let_v thy_o grace_n descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n into_o my_o soul_n beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o bring_v every_o proud_a thought_n and_o my_o confident_a and_o ignorant_a understanding_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n take_v from_o i_o all_o disobdience_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o spirit_n all_o ambition_n and_o private_a and_o base_a interest_n remove_v from_o i_o all_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o resign_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o christianity_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n and_o thy_o promise_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o a_o union_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n amen_n ii_o holy_a jesus_n make_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o myself_o a_o servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n and_o institution_n let_v i_o love_v to_o sit_v at_o thy_o foot_n and_o suck_v in_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o heart_n the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n let_v my_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o docile_a disposition_n give_v i_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o temptation_n and_o grant_v i_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o may_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o i_o neither_o give_v scandal_n to_o other_o nor_o cause_n disreputation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o i_o by_o thy_o mercy_n after_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o christianity_n amen_n iii_o o_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n spirit_z let_v thy_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o perpetual_a guide_n of_o my_o rational_a faculty_n inspire_v i_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o holy_a faith_n and_o sanctify_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o adherency_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n mortify_v in_o i_o all_o peevishness_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n all_o heretical_a disposition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v scrutiny_n and_o a_o inquest_n for_o faith_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o thou_o o_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o eternal_a adoration_n pay_v with_o all_o sanctity_n and_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11._o 15._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o y_o e_o temple_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v in_o y_z e_z temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n 16._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 1._o immediate_o after_o this_o miracle_n jesus_n abide_v a_o few_o day_n in_o capernaum_n but_o because_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o passeover_n he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o public_a act_n of_o record_n that_o he_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o religion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o divers_a merchant_n and_o exchanger_n of_o money_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o market_n and_o the_o bank_n and_o bring_v beast_n thither_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o sacrifice_n against_o the_o great_a paschal_n solemnity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o jesus_n be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o account_v table_n and_o command_v they_o that_o sell_v the_o dove_n to_o take_v they_o from_o thence_o for_o his_o anger_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o will_v mingle_v no_o injury_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dove_n which_o if_o let_v loose_a will_v be_v detrimental_a to_o the_o owner_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v fair_o remove_v and_o publish_v the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n establish_v their_o sacredness_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o vocation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o action_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o something_o extraordinary_a may_v be_v abuse_v into_o a_o excess_n of_o liberty_n he_o only_o foretell_v the_o
resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n after_o three_o day_n death_n but_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o temple_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o understand_v he_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v never_o right_o construe_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o at_o this_o public_a convention_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n jesus_n do_v many_o miracle_n publish_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o persuade_v many_o disciple_n among_o who_o be_v nicodemus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o come_v by_o night_n to_o jesus_n and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v see_v for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o miracle_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v his_o understanding_n to_o be_v so_o far_o dispose_v he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o great_a secret_a and_o mysteriousness_n of_o regeneration_n tell_v he_o that_o every_o production_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o condition_n with_o its_o parent_n from_o flesh_n come_v flesh_n and_o corruption_n from_o the_o spirit_n come_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o nothing_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a door_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v water_n by_o the_o manuduction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o regeneration_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a capacity_n of_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n 3._o this_o be_v strange_a philosophy_n to_o nicodemus_n but_o jesus_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o wonder_v for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o humanity_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o issue_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o be_v as_o the_o wind_n certain_a and_o notorious_a in_o the_o effect_n but_o secret_a in_o the_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o production_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o any_o proportion_n to_o natural_a principle_n or_o experiment_n of_o sense_n but_o to_o the_o secret_n of_o a_o new_a metaphysic_n and_o abstract_v separate_a speculation_n then_o christ_n proceed_v in_o his_o sermon_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v yet_o high_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v for_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o mysteriousness_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v but_o as_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n then_o he_o tell_v of_o his_o own_o descent_n from_o heaven_n foretell_v his_o death_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o come_v to_o work_v for_o mankind_n he_o preach_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n he_o upbraid_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a and_o declare_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n the_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o one_o the_o confidence_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o nicodemus_n which_o be_v the_o full_a of_o mystery_n and_o speculation_n and_o abstract_a sense_n of_o any_o that_o he_o ever_o make_v except_o that_o which_o he_o make_v immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n all_o his_o other_o sermon_n be_v more_o practical_a 4._o from_o jerusalem_n jesus_n go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n attend_v by_o divers_a disciple_n who_o understanding_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o miracle_n there_o his_o disciple_n do_v receive_v all_o comer_n and_o baptize_v they_o as_o john_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v and_o by_o that_o ceremony_n admit_v they_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o great_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o baptise_v their_o scholar_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o admission_n as_o soon_o as_o john_n hear_v it_o he_o acquit_v himself_o in_o public_a by_o renew_v his_o former_a testimony_n concern_v jesus_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o christ_n must_v increase_v and_o the_o baptist_n suffer_v diminution_n for_o christ_n come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v from_o the_o father_n who_o god_n send_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o who_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n that_o he_o be_v true_a who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n love_v to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o into_o who_o hand_n god_n have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v he_o who_o testimony_n the_o world_n receive_v not_o and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v not_o only_o what_o person_n they_o slight_v but_o how_o great_a salvation_n also_o they_o neglect_v he_o sum_n up_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o finish_v his_o mission_n with_o this_o say_n he_o that_o believe_v 36._o on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 5._o for_o now_o that_o the_o baptist_n have_v fulfil_v his_o office_n of_o bear_v witness_n unto_o jesus_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o his_o writ_n of_o ease_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o reward_n upon_o this_o occasion_n john_n who_o have_v so_o learned_a to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o exterior_a vanity_n and_o impertinent_a relation_n do_v his_o duty_n just_o and_o so_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o as_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o their_o prevarication_n so_o he_o spare_v not_o herod_n for_o his_o but_o abstain_v from_o all_o express_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o scorn_n and_o asperity_n mingle_v no_o discontent_n interest_n nor_o mutinous_a intimation_n with_o his_o sermon_n he_o tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o erat_fw-la brother_n wife_n for_o which_o sermon_n he_o feel_v the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o a_o woman_n spleen_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o about_o a_o year_n after_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o pride_n of_o a_o lustful_a woman_n and_o her_o immodest_a daughter_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o christ_n preach_v behead_v by_o herod_n command_n who_o will_v not_o retract_v his_o promise_n because_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o a_o rash_a vow_n he_o make_v in_o the_o gaiety_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o complacency_n of_o his_o riotous_a dance_n his_o head_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o dish_n and_o make_v a_o festival-present_a to_o the_o young_a girl_n who_o give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n a_o cruelty_n that_o be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o people_n to_o mingle_v banquet_n with_o blood_n and_o sight_n of_o death_n a_o insolency_n and_o inhumanity_n for_o which_o the_o ãâã_d orator_n accuse_v q._n flaminius_n of_o treason_n because_o to_o satisfy_v the_o wanton_a cruelty_n ãâã_d of_o placentia_n he_o cause_v a_o condemn_a slave_n to_o be_v kill_v at_o supper_n and_o which_o have_v no_o precedent_n but_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o marius_n who_o cause_v the_o head_n of_o the_o consul_n antonius_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o he_o in_o his_o feast_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o much_o pleasure_n and_o insolency_n 6._o but_o god_n judgement_n which_o sleep_v not_o ãâã_d long_o find_v out_o herod_n and_o mark_v he_o for_o a_o curse_n for_o the_o wise_a of_o herod_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aretas_n a_o king_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n be_v repudiate_v by_o paction_n with_o herodias_n provoke_v her_o father_n to_o commence_v a_o war_n with_o herod_n who_o prevail_v against_o herod_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n defeat_v his_o whole_a army_n and_o force_v he_o to_o a_o inglorious_a flight_n which_o the_o jew_n general_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n on_o he_o for_o the_o unworthy_a and_o barbarous_a execution_n and_o murder_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o severity_n make_v one_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o signature_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o nicephorus_n report_v that_o the_o dance_a daughter_n of_o herodias_n pass_v over_o a_o freeze_a lake_n the_o ice_n break_v and_o she_o fall_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n in_o water_n and_o her_o head_n be_v part_v from_o her_o body_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fragment_n shake_v by_o the_o water_n and_o
and_o peace_n where_o weary_a soul_n be_v to_o lay_v their_o head_n and_o dispose_v their_o care_n and_o there_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o joy_n and_o to_o gild_v their_o thorn_n with_o glory_n that_o holy_a tongue_n which_o be_v parch_v with_o heat_n stream_v forth_o rivulet_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o water_v all_o the_o world_n to_o turn_v our_o desert_n into_o paradise_n and_o though_o he_o beg_v water_n at_o jacob_n well_o yet_o jacob_n drink_v at_o he_o for_o at_o his_o charge_n all_o jacob_n flock_n and_o family_n be_v sustain_v and_o by_o he_o jacob_n posterity_n be_v make_v honourable_a and_o redeem_v but_o because_o this_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o the_o woman_n have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v water_n with_o and_o of_o herself_o can_v not_o fathom_v so_o great_a a_o depth_n therefore_o she_o refuse_v he_o just_a as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v drink_n to_o a_o thirsty_a disciple_n christ_n come_v in_o that_o humble_a manner_n of_o address_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o poverty_n or_o contempt_n and_o we_o can_v see_v christ_n from_o under_o that_o robe_n and_o we_o send_v he_o away_o without_o a_o alm_n little_a consider_v that_o when_o he_o beg_v a_o alm_n of_o we_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o of_o his_o poor_a relative_n he_o ask_v of_o we_o but_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n for_o a_o alm_n thus_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n ask_v support_v but_o when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o more_o just_a than_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v charitable_a they_o shall_v fare_v as_o their_o master_n do_v they_o shall_v preach_v but_o unless_o they_o can_v draw_v water_n themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v but_o si_fw-la scirent_fw-la if_o man_n do_v but_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v they_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n either_o in_o his_o minister_n or_o christ_n in_o his_o poor_a servant_n certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o obstruct_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o justice_n and_o charity_n but_o will_v remember_v that_o no_o honour_n can_v be_v great_a no_o love_n more_o fortunate_a than_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v express_v in_o so_o noble_a a_o manner_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o call_v his_o own_o relief_n 5._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v return_v from_o the_o town_n whither_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v provision_n they_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o master_n talk_v alone_o with_o a_o woman_n they_o know_v he_o never_o do_v so_o before_o they_o have_v observe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o reserve_a deportment_n and_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o secure_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o malice_n and_o suspicion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o incontinence_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o jealous_a and_o froward_a people_n and_o as_o nothing_o will_v more_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o prophet_n than_o effeminacy_n and_o wanton_a affection_n so_o he_o know_v no_o crime_n be_v soon_o object_v or_o hard_o clear_v than_o that_o of_o which_o because_o common_o it_o be_v act_v in_o privacy_n man_n look_v for_o no_o probation_n but_o pregnant_a circumstance_n and_o argument_n of_o suspect_n so_o nothing_o can_v wash_v it_o off_o until_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v a_o negative_a and_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o be_v guilty_a enough_o in_o the_o estimate_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o have_v be_v accuse_v but_o then_o because_o nothing_o be_v so_o destructive_a of_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o governor_n so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n as_o the_o low_a and_o base_a appetite_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o consequent_a shame_n and_o scorn_n insomuch_o that_o david_n have_v fall_v into_o it_o pray_v god_n to_o confirm_v or_o establish_v he_o spiritu_fw-la principali_fw-la with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o spirit_n of_o lust_n be_v uningenuous_a and_o slavish_a the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n be_v high_o curious_a so_o to_o demean_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o person_n uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o suspicion_n and_o of_o a_o temper_n apt_a not_o only_o to_o answer_v the_o calumny_n but_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o jealousy_n but_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v a_o great_a design_n in_o hand_n he_o mean_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o samaritan_n the_o come_a of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o this_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v instrumental_a and_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o great_a master_n spiritual_a person_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o other_o have_v be_v very_o prudent_a and_o reserve_v in_o their_o society_n and_o intercourse_n with_o woman_n heretic_n have_v serve_v their_o end_n upon_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o sex_n and_o have_v lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lead_v they_o about_o as_o triumph_n of_o lust_n and_o know_v no_o scandal_n great_a than_o the_o scandal_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o to_o decline_v any_o but_o be_v infamous_a in_o their_o unwary_a and_o lustful_a mixture_n simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helena_n partner_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o heresy_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n if_o s._n hierom_n be_v not_o misinform_v have_v whole_a troop_n of_o woman_n martion_n send_v a_o woman_n as_o his_o emissary_n to_o rome_n apelles_n have_v his_o philomene_n montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n donatus_n be_v serve_v by_o lucilla_n helpidius_n by_o agape_n priscillian_n by_o galla_n and_o ãâã_d spread_v his_o net_n by_o opportunity_n of_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o prince_n sister_n and_o first_o he_o corrupt_v she_o than_o he_o seduce_v the_o world_n 6._o but_o holy_a person_n preacher_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n although_o they_o be_v careful_a by_o public_a homily_n to_o instruct_v the_o female_a disciple_n that_o they_o who_o be_v heir_n together_o with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o hope_n may_v be_v servant_n in_o the_o same_o discipline_n and_o institution_n yet_o they_o remit_v they_o to_o their_o 35_o husband_n and_o guardian_n to_o be_v teach_v at_o home_n and_o when_o any_o personal_a transaction_n concern_v the_o needs_o of_o their_o spirit_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o intervene_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o woman_n the_o action_n be_v do_v most_o common_o under_o public_a test_n or_o if_o in_o private_a yet_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o observation_n of_o circumstance_n which_o may_v as_o well_o prevent_v suspicion_n as_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n conversation_n and_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a address_n do_v too_o much_o rifle_v the_o ligament_n and_o reverence_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o among_o the_o best_a person_n be_v matter_n of_o danger_n when_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o fall_v when_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v be_v dishonour_v he_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n that_o will_v venture_v far_o than_o he_o be_v send_v in_o errand_n by_o necessity_n or_o invite_v by_o charity_n or_o warrant_v by_o prudence_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o person_n have_v make_v holy_a friendship_n with_o woman_n s._n athanasius_n with_o a_o devout_a and_o religious_a virgin_n s._n chrysostome_n with_o olympia_n s._n hierome_n with_o paula_n romana_n s._n john_n with_o the_o elect_a lady_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n with_o baronius_n petronilla_n and_o tecla_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o jealousy_n beyond_o the_o suspicion_n of_o monk_n and_o eunuch_n to_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o chaste_a conversation_n with_o a_o distinct_a sex_n 1._o a_o pure_a and_o right_a intention_n 2._o a_o intercourse_n not_o extend_v beyond_o necessity_n or_o holy_a end_n 3._o a_o short_a stay_n 4._o great_a modesty_n 5._o and_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n will_v by_o god_n grace_n hallow_v the_o visit_n and_o preserve_v the_o friendship_n in_o its_o be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o may_v not_o degenerate_a into_o carnal_a affection_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v only_a advice_n useful_a when_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o either_o of_o the_o person_n or_o some_o scandal_n incident_a to_o the_o profession_n that_o to_o some_o person_n and_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o circumstance_n be_v oftentimes_o not_o considerable_a 7._o when_o jesus_n have_v resolve_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o woman_n he_o first_o give_v her_o occasion_n to_o reveal_v herself_o to_o he_o fair_o insinuate_v a_o opportunity_n to_o confess_v her_o sin_n that_o have_v purge_v herself_o from_o her_o impurity_n she_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o a_o crime_n in_o our_o manner_n be_v the_o great_a indisposition_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o when_o the_o revelation_n contest_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o profess_v open_a hostility_n to_o the_o lust._n
soul_n let_v they_o have_v the_o diligence_n and_o the_o craft_n of_o fisher_n the_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n of_o shepherd_n the_o prudence_n of_o politic_n the_o tenderness_n of_o parent_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n the_o wariness_n of_o observation_n great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o people_n and_o experience_n of_o such_o advantage_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n upon_o their_o soul_n 7._o when_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o rich_a miracle_n in_o the_o prodigious_a and_o prosperous_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o instant_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o confession_n i_o not_o only_o consider_v the_o conviction_n of_o his_o understanding_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o the_o modesty_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o happy_a success_n retire_v into_o humility_n and_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n lest_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o sudden_a joy_n the_o lavishness_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v transport_v he_o to_o intemperance_n to_o loose_a affection_n to_o vanity_n and_o garishness_n less_o become_v the_o severity_n and_o government_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a a_o master_n for_o in_o such_o great_a and_o sudden_a accident_n man_n usual_o be_v dissolve_v and_o melt_v into_o joy_n and_o inconsideration_n and_o let_v fly_v all_o their_o severe_a principle_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n till_o as_o peter_n here_o do_v though_o to_o another_o purpose_n they_o say_v to_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n as_o if_o such_o excellency_n of_o joy_n like_o the_o lesser_a star_n do_v disappear_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n regular_a and_o just_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o cold_a winter_n air_n the_o warmth_n of_o the_o spring_n make_v so_o great_a a_o aperture_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o by_o consequence_n such_o dissolution_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o fever_n and_o violent_a disease_n just_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o sudden_a joy_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n leap_v out_o from_o their_o cell_n of_o austerity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o be_v warm_v into_o fever_n and_o wildness_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o vigorous_a understanding_n in_o these_o accident_n the_o best_a advice_n be_v to_o temper_n seneca_n and_o allay_v our_o joy_n with_o some_o instant_a consideration_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o shamefulness_n of_o our_o disgrace_n the_o most_o dolorous_a accident_n of_o our_o life_n the_o worst_a of_o our_o fear_n with_o meditation_n of_o death_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o doomsday_n or_o the_o unimaginable_a misery_n of_o damn_a and_o accurse_a spirit_n for_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o be_v good_a instrument_n of_o sobriety_n and_o be_v corrective_n to_o the_o malignity_n of_o excessive_a joy_n or_o temporal_a prosperity_n which_o like_o mineral_n unless_o allay_v by_o art_n prey_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o become_v the_o union_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v turn_v into_o mortal_a medicine_n 8._o at_o this_o time_n jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o ship_n which_o in_o the_o fancy_n and_o tropical_a discourse_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o homily_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oracle_n they_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v tutor_n and_o instructor_n of_o our_o conscience_n by_o special_a designation_n and_o peculiar_a appointment_n if_o they_o that_o preach_v do_v not_o make_v their_o sermon_n from_o the_o ship_n their_o discourse_n either_o be_v the_o false_a murmur_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a shepherd_n or_o else_o of_o thief_n and_o invader_n of_o authority_n or_o corrupter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n for_o god_n that_o love_v to_o hear_v we_o in_o special_a place_n will_v also_o be_v hear_v himself_o by_o special_a person_n and_o since_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n minister_n to_o convey_v his_o purpose_n of_o old_a then_o when_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o also_o he_o will_v send_v his_o servant_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o the_o new_a law_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ship_n jesus_n preach_v but_o he_o have_v first_o cause_v it_o to_o put_v off_o from_o land_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o we_o preach_v must_v be_v put_v off_o from_o the_o vulgar_a community_n of_o man_n ãâã_d separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o designation_n of_o special_a appointment_n and_o of_o special_a holiness_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o must_v be_v common_a man_n nor_o of_o common_a life_n but_o consecrate_v by_o order_n and_o hallow_v by_o holy_a live_n lest_o the_o person_n want_v authority_n in_o destitution_n of_o a_o divine_a character_n and_o his_o doctrine_n lose_v its_o energy_n and_o power_n when_o the_o life_n be_v vulgar_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o holy_a and_o extraordinary_a 9_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v resolute_a and_o determine_v to_o make_v election_n of_o person_n bold_a and_o confident_a for_o so_o the_o galilaean_o be_v observe_v natural_o to_o be_v and_o peter_n be_v the_o bold_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o a_o good_a swordman_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o master_n have_v fasten_v his_o sword_n within_o the_o scabbard_n and_o charm_v his_o spirit_n into_o quietness_n but_o he_o never_o choose_v any_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n none_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o person_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a which_o in_o design_n and_o institution_n who_o divinity_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v from_o other_o argument_n will_v seem_v a_o art_n of_o concealment_n and_o distrust_n but_o in_o this_o which_o derive_v its_o ray_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n most_o open_o and_o infallible_o it_o be_v a_o contestation_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o do_v all_o the_o work_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o production_n in_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o give_v they_o capacity_n and_o activity_n every_o part_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o causality_n and_o effect_n may_v give_v to_o god_n the_o same_o honour_n he_o have_v from_o the_o creation_n for_o his_o be_v the_o only_a workman_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o degree_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o his_o creation_n and_o first_o be_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o all_o creature_n obey_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o all_o according_a to_o thy_o disposition_n cooperate_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o affair_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o capacity_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cooperate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o retrench_v the_o growth_n of_o vice_n and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n make_v all_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a institution_n let_v prince_n worship_v thou_o and_o defend_v religion_n let_v thy_o clergy_n do_v thou_o honour_n by_o personal_a zeal_n and_o vigilancy_n over_o their_o flock_n let_v all_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o praise_v thy_o righteousness_n and_o adore_v thy_o judgement_n and_o revere_a thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o people_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o thy_o net_n let_v i_o also_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o religious_a duty_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o voice_n and_o obey_v thy_o call_n and_o entertain_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o improve_v my_o talent_n that_o i_o may_v also_o communicate_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o net_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v make_v separation_n of_o the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a i_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o throw_v into_o those_o sea_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v afflict_v the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o everlasting_a communion_n of_o
thy_o ãâã_d and_o glory_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n ix_o of_o repentance_n 1._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o two_o summary_n faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o those_o two_o potent_a and_o imperious_a 21._o faculty_n which_o command_v our_o low_a power_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o action_n the_o occasion_n and_o capacity_n of_o law_n and_o the_o title_n to_o reward_v or_o punishment_n the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n consider_v in_o his_o superior_a faculty_n may_v become_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n faith_n supply_v our_o imperfect_a conception_n and_o correct_v our_o ignorance_n make_v we_o to_o distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_n not_o only_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o reason_n and_o custom_n and_o old_a law_n but_o by_o the_o new_a standard_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o teach_v we_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o mighty_a glory_n it_o bring_v our_o understanding_n into_o subjection_n make_v we_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n christ_n for_o our_o master_n the_o gospel_n for_o our_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o christianity_n for_o our_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o it_o suppose_v we_o natural_o ignorant_a and_o come_v to_o supply_v those_o defect_n which_o in_o our_o understanding_n be_v leave_v after_o the_o spoil_n of_o innocence_n and_o wisdom_n make_v in_o paradise_n upon_o adam_n prevarication_n and_o continue_a and_o increase_v by_o our_o neglect_n evil_a custom_n voluntary_a deception_n and_o infinite_a prejudices_fw-la and_o as_o faith_n presuppose_v our_o ignorance_n so_o repentance_n presuppose_v our_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o a_o miserable_a condition_n from_o ignorance_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o a_o vicious_a habitually-depraved_n life_n and_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o loud_a publication_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n over_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o creation_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o comprehend_v and_o make_v safe_a within_o a_o covenant_n and_o provision_n of_o repentance_n their_o first_o act_n of_o volition_n be_v their_o whole_a capacity_n of_o a_o blissful_a or_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n they_o make_v their_o own_o sentence_n when_o they_o make_v their_o first_o election_n and_o have_v such_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o no_o weakness_n to_o prejudge_v and_o trouble_v their_o choice_n what_o they_o first_o do_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o repentance_n because_o they_o have_v at_o first_o in_o their_o intuition_n and_o sight_n all_o which_o can_v afterward_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o weak_a man_n who_o know_v first_o by_o element_n and_o after_o long_a study_n learn_v a_o syllable_n and_o in_o good_a time_n get_v a_o word_n can_v not_o at_o first_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_a or_o apt_a to_o determine_v his_o choice_n but_o as_o he_o grow_v to_o understand_v more_o see_v more_o reason_n to_o rescind_v his_o first_o election_n the_o angel_n have_v a_o full_a peremptory_a will_n and_o a_o satisfy_v understanding_n at_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o mend_v their_o first_o act_n by_o a_o second_o contradictory_n but_o poor_a man_n have_v a_o will_n always_o strong_a when_o his_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o choose_v most_o when_o he_o be_v least_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o therefore_o be_v most_o passionate_a in_o his_o desire_n and_o follow_v his_o object_n with_o great_a earnestness_n when_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n pity_v man_n begin_v to_o reckon_v his_o choice_n to_o be_v criminal_a just_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o he_o give_v he_o understanding_n the_o violence_n and_o unreasonable_a action_n of_o childhood_n be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o god_n than_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o child_n the_o levities_n and_o passion_n of_o youth_n be_v not_o aggravate_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o malice_n but_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o light_a dye_n because_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o impress_v and_o mark_v upon_o they_o with_o character_n and_o tincture_n in_o grain_n but_o he_o who_o when_o he_o may_v choose_v because_o he_o understand_v shall_v choose_v the_o evil_a and_o reject_v the_o good_a stand_v mark_v with_o a_o deep_a guilt_n and_o have_v no_o excuse_n leave_v to_o he_o but_o as_o his_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n leave_v his_o choice_n the_o more_o imperfect_a and_o because_o every_o sinner_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o have_v a_o election_n as_o imperfect_a as_o be_v the_o action_n that_o be_v as_o great_a a_o declension_n from_o prudence_n as_o it_o be_v from_o piety_n and_o the_o man_n understand_v as_o imperfect_o as_o he_o practice_n therefore_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o 16._o angel_n but_o the_o ãâã_d of_o abraham_n and_o to_o propound_v salvation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o piety_n which_o rely_v upon_o experience_n and_o trial_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v if_o we_o choose_v amiss_o at_o first_o to_o choose_v again_o and_o choose_v better_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o first_o folly_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o our_o first_o weakness_n and_o abuse_a understanding_n 3._o but_o as_o god_n give_v we_o this_o mercy_n by_o christ_n so_o he_o also_o reveal_v it_o by_o he_o he_o first_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o require_v obedience_n indeed_o upon_o reasonable_a term_n upon_o the_o instance_n of_o but_o a_o few_o commandment_n at_o first_o which_o when_o he_o afterward_o multiply_v he_o also_o appoint_a way_n to_o expiate_v the_o small_a irregularity_n but_o leave_v they_o eternal_o bind_v without_o remedy_n who_o shall_v do_v any_o great_a violence_n or_o a_o crime_n but_o then_o he_o bind_v they_o but_o to_o a_o temporal_a death_n only_o this_o as_o a_o eternal_a death_n be_v also_o tacit_o imply_v so_o also_o a_o remedy_n be_v secret_o minister_v and_o repentance_n particular_o preach_v by_o homily_n distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o law_n allow_v no_o repentance_n 10._o for_o great_a crime_n he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n but_o god_n pity_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o send_v christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o one_o and_o remedy_v the_o other_o for_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o 46._o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a hope_n of_o man_n who_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n be_v imperfect_a in_o his_o custom_n vicious_a in_o his_o habit_n impotent_a and_o criminal_a because_o man_n do_v not_o remain_v innocent_a it_o become_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v penitent_a and_o that_o this_o penitence_n shall_v by_o some_o mean_n be_v make_v acceptable_a that_o be_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o ãâã_d pardon_n and_o restitution_n of_o his_o hope_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o divine_a dignation_n and_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v 34._o make_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n but_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v become_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v run_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o we_o 4._o this_o covenant_n be_v then_o consign_v to_o we_o when_o we_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v when_o we_o first_o profess_v ourselves_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o servant_n disciple_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n in_o which_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 4._o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n for_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o be_v also_o
recovery_n and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o power_n over_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o possession_n though_o he_o be_v disturb_v but_o then_o our_o restitution_n consist_v upon_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o a_o renovation_n of_o our_o integrity_n as_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o innocence_n so_o be_v our_o degree_n of_o confidence_n 23._o now_o because_o the_o intermedial_a state_n be_v divisible_a various_a successive_a and_o alterable_a so_o also_o be_v our_o condition_n of_o pardon_n our_o flesh_n shall_v no_o more_o return_n as_o that_o of_o a_o little_a child_n our_o wound_n shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o cure_v but_o a_o scar_n and_o pain_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o relapse_n shall_v for_o ever_o afflict_v we_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o part_n and_o degree_n to_o uncertain_a purpose_n but_o with_o certain_a danger_n of_o be_v recall_v again_o and_o the_o pardon_n shall_v never_o be_v ãâã_d till_o that_o day_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o consummation_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v god_n usual_a deal_n with_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o his_o name_n be_v call_v god_n pardon_v david_n sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o the_o pardon_n be_v but_o to_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o limit_a expression_n god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o this_o pardon_n be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o his_o condition_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v die_v thus_o god_n pardon_v the_o israelite_n 14._o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o threaten_v to_o visit_v that_o sin_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n when_o once_o we_o have_v break_v and_o discompose_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o vocation_n election_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v entire_a link_n and_o methodical_a period_n of_o our_o happiness_n when_o we_o first_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n for_o ever_o after_o our_o condition_n be_v imperfect_a we_o have_v break_v our_o covenant_n and_o we_o must_v be_v save_v by_o the_o excrescency_n and_o overflowing_n of_o mercy_n our_o whole_a endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o baptismal_a innocence_n and_o integrity_n because_o in_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v and_o since_o our_o life_n be_v full_a of_o defailance_n and_o all_o our_o endeavour_n can_v never_o make_v we_o such_o as_o christ_n make_v we_o and_o yet_o upon_o that_o condition_n our_o hope_n of_o happiness_n be_v establish_v i_o mean_v of_o remain_v such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o as_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o restitution_n and_o access_n to_o the_o first_o federal_a condition_n so_o also_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o pardon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v always_o in_o imperfection_n during_o this_o life_n and_o subject_a to_o sophoel_n change_v and_o defailance_n so_o also_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o felicity_n never_o certain_a till_o we_o be_v take_v from_o all_o danger_n never_o perfect_a till_o all_o that_o be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o be_v do_v away_o 25._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o thing_n our_o pardon_n be_v proper_o express_v 2._o by_o david_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o a_o cover_n and_o a_o not_o impute_v for_o because_o the_o body_n 7._o of_o sin_n die_v visible_o and_o fight_v perpetual_o and_o dispute_v with_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o may_v also_o prevail_v all_o this_o life_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o suspense_n our_o sin_n be_v rather_o cover_v than_o proper_o pardon_v god_n wrath_n be_v suspend_v not_o satisfy_v the_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o all_o purpose_n of_o anger_n impute_v but_o yet_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n remanent_fw-la or_o at_o least_o lie_v ready_a at_o the_o door_n our_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o imperfection_n bring_v a_o degree_n of_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n christ_n put_v we_o in_o and_o every_o recession_n from_o our_o innocence_n be_v also_o a_o abatement_n of_o our_o confidence_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n hover_v over_o our_o head_n and_o break_v out_o into_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o he_o retract_v they_o again_o and_o threaten_v worse_a according_a as_o we_o approach_v to_o or_o retire_v from_o that_o first_o innocence_n which_o be_v the_o first_o entertainment_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n upon_o that_o we_o entertain_v the_o mercy_n of_o redemption_n and_o god_n establish_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a perpetual_a and_o universal_a sincerity_n and_o endeavour_n and_o as_o we_o perform_v our_o part_n so_o god_n verify_v he_o and_o not_o only_o give_v a_o great_a assistance_n by_o the_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n but_o also_o take_v a_o account_n of_o obedience_n not_o according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o exact_a scrutiny_n but_o by_o a_o evangelical_n proportion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v on_o one_o side_n look_v upon_o as_o person_n already_o redeem_v and_o assist_v and_o therefore_o high_o engage_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n and_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o much_o pity_v so_o that_o as_o at_o first_o our_o call_v and_o election_n be_v present_o good_a and_o shall_v remain_v so_o if_o we_o make_v it_o sure_a so_o if_o we_o once_o prevaricate_v it_o we_o be_v render_v then_o full_a of_o hazard_n difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o we_o must_v with_o pain_n and_o sedulity_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a first_o by_o prevent_v a_o fall_n or_o afterward_o by_o return_v to_o that_o excellent_a condition_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v depart_v 26._o but_o although_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v during_o this_o life_n difficult_a imperfect_a and_o revocable_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v to_o great_a effect_n for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o complete_a pardon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v after_o such_o prevarication_n which_o usual_o interrupt_v the_o state_n of_o baptismal_a innocence_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n s._n john_n give_v this_o account_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n this_o state_n of_o duty_n s._n paul_n call_v a_o cast_n off_o the_o 14._o work_n of_o darkness_n a_o put_n on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n a_o walk_v honest_o a_o put_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o it_o he_o confront_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o s._n peter_n describe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a relate_v the_o proportion_n of_o it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o precedent_n even_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a 14._o so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n and_o again_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n 11._o ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o s._n john_n with_o the_o same_o severity_n and_o perfection_n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o either_o do_v 3._o not_o or_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a meaning_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a by_o a_o divine_a purity_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v as_o a_o imitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o possibility_n that_o purity_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o lay_v 1._o aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n so_o s._n peter_n express_v it_o a_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o so_o s._n paul_n 1._o this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o which_o we_o 7._o have_v then_o imitate_v when_o we_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o 4._o lust_n that_o be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o that_o we_o take_v they_o for_o our_o enemy_n for_o the_o object_n and_o party_n of_o our_o contestation_n and_o spiritual_a
nowhere_o punctual_o describe_v he_o that_o be_v most_o severe_a in_o his_o determination_n do_v best_a secure_v himself_o and_o by_o exact_v the_o strict_a account_n of_o himself_o shall_v obtain_v the_o easy_a scrutiny_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o this_o consideration_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a for_o if_o every_o day_n of_o sin_n and_o every_o criminal_a act_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o recess_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v at_o how_o great_a distance_n a_o deathbed_n penitent_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n may_v apprehend_v himself_o to_o stand_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v and_o since_o the_o term_n of_o restitution_n must_v in_o labour_n and_o in_o extension_n of_o time_n or_o intention_n of_o degree_n be_v of_o value_n great_a enough_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o some_o proportion_n or_o equivalence_n with_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o how_o impossible_a or_o how_o near_o to_o impossible_a it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o go_v so_o far_o and_o do_v so_o much_o in_o that_o state_n and_o in_o those_o circumstance_n of_o disability_n 32._o concern_v the_o three_o particular_a i_o consider_v that_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o system_fw-la of_o holy_a duty_n not_o of_o one_o kind_n not_o proper_o consist_v of_o part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o single_a grace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o reparation_n of_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o christ_n first_o put_v we_o a_o renew_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v this_o truth_n to_o we_o by_o the_o implication_n of_o many_o appellative_n and_o also_o by_o express_a discourse_n for_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n ãâã_d a_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o 19_o a_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o first_o be_v mere_a sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v past_a a_o ineffective_a trouble_n produce_v nothing_o good_a such_o as_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n he_o repent_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o esau_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o so_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o example_n tell_v we_o also_o when_o we_o be_v a_o impertinent_a and_o ineffectual_a repentance_n to_o this_o repentance_n pardon_n be_v nowhere_o promise_v in_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n which_o be_v call_v conversion_n or_o ãâã_d amendment_n of_o life_n a_o repentance_n productive_a of_o holy_a fruit_n such_o as_o the_o baptist_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n preach_v such_o as_o himself_o also_o propound_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 41_o ninivites_n they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n that_o be_v 10._o they_o fast_v they_o cover_v they_o in_o sackcloth_n they_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n yea_o they_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o appease_v god_n in_o that_o instance_n god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o do_v it_o not_o 33._o the_o same_o character_n of_o repentance_n we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n when_o the_o 27._o wicked_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a if_o the_o wicked_a restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o 15._o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v describe_v with_o as_o full_a and_o entire_a comprehension_n as_o in_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d i'faith_o when_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o practical_a grace_n signify_v a_o intellectual_a faith_n signify_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o institution_n and_o repentance_n include_v all_o that_o whole_a practice_n which_o be_v the_o entire_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n first_o include_v a_o renunciation_n and_o abolition_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o then_o also_o enjoin_v a_o pursuit_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o that_o till_o they_o arrive_v at_o a_o habitual_a confirmation_n 34._o of_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v all_o those_o expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o imply_v repentance_n to_o be_v the_o deletery_n of_o sin_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n s._n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o prime_n ãâã_d fundamental_a of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v conversion_n or_o return_v from_o dead_a work_n for_o unless_o repentance_n be_v so_o construe_v it_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o high_o 1._o verify_v because_o repentance_n be_v intend_v to_o set_v we_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o undertake_n and_o article_n covenant_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o redemption_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v a_o recover_v what_o we_o lose_v and_o make_v it_o up_o by_o our_o double_a industry_n remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v repent_v that_o be_v return_n and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n say_v the_o 5._o spirit_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o else_o i_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n except_o 1._o thou_o repent_v it_o be_v a_o restitution_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v put_v he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o then_o that_o repentance_n also_o imply_v a_o do_v all_o good_a be_v certain_a by_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o baptist_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n do_v thy_o 8._o first_o work_n be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o spirit_n lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o easy_o encircle_n we_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v and_o s._n peter_n give_v charge_n that_o when_o we_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 5._o of_o lust_n beside_o this_o we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o acquire_v the_o rosarie_n and_o conjugation_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o they_o be_v proper_a effect_n or_o rather_o constituent_a part_n of_o a_o holy_a repentance_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n say_v s._n paul_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 10._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o repentance_n behold_v the_o product_n be_v carefulness_n clear_v of_o themselves_o indignation_n fear_n vehement_a desire_n zeal_n and_o revenge_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o epithet_n of_o holy_a for_o these_o be_v the_o result_v of_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o repentance_n beside_o the_o purge_n out_o the_o malice_n of_o iniquity_n be_v also_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o turn_a nature_n into_o grace_n passion_n into_o reason_n and_o the_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n 35._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o reckon_v those_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o 2._o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n a_o 5._o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o 8._o cleanse_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o purify_n our_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o become_a holy_a in_o our_o affection_n and_o righteous_a in_o our_o action_n a_o a_o transformation_n or_o utter_a change_n a_o 24._o crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n a_o 5._o mortify_a state_n a_o 7._o purge_n out_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi and_o become_v a_o new_a conspersion_n a_o 14._o wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o 13._o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n a_o 3_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o a_o new_a life_n and_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o 11._o preparative_n action_n of_o repentance_n such_o as_o be_v sorrow_n and_o 24._o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o fast_v and_o exterior_a mortification_n and_o severity_n be_v but_o forerunner_n of_o repentance_n some_o of_o the_o retinue_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o family_n but_o they_o no_o more_o complete_a the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n than_o the_o harbinger_n be_v the_o whole_a court_n or_o than_o the_o finger_n be_v all_o the_o body_n there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o over_o ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n who_o need_v no_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o needs_o a_o tear_n and_o a_o sorrow_n even_o for_o
avail_v but_o a_o new_a creature_n nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n 19_o nothing_o but_o a_o keep_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n they_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n 38._o this_o consideration_n i_o intend_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o carnal_a security_n of_o deathbed_n penitent_n who_o have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v spend_v a_o vicious_a life_n who_o have_v therefore_o mock_v themselves_o because_o they_o mean_v to_o mock_v god_n they_o will_v reap_v what_o they_o ãâã_d sow_v not_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o ãâã_d sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a only_o this_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o 9_o faint_v not_o meaning_n that_o by_o a_o persevere_v industry_n and_o a_o long_a work_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o religious_a time_n we_o must_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n a_o work_n of_o such_o length_n that_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v of_o faint_a and_o intercision_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n not_o faint_v in_o the_o long_a process_n he_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a but_o a_o purpose_n be_v none_o ãâã_d of_o all_o this_o if_o it_o come_v to_o act_v and_o be_v productive_a of_o a_o holy_a life_n than_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o eve_n of_o a_o holiday_n festival_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o abstinence_n and_o vigil_n it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o repentance_n but_o if_o it_o never_o come_v to_o act_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n a_o act_n of_o direct_a hypocrisy_n a_o provocation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o deceive_a our_o own_o self_n you_o be_v unhappy_a you_o begin_v not_o early_o or_o that_o your_o early_a day_n return_v not_o together_o with_o your_o good_a purpose_n 39_o and_o neither_o can_v this_o have_v any_o other_o sentence_n though_o the_o purpose_n be_v make_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n for_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o we_o on_o our_o deathbed_n distinct_a from_o that_o he_o make_v with_o we_o in_o our_o life_n and_o health_n and_o since_o in_o our_o life_n and_o present_a ability_n good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n and_o vow_n for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o differ_v degree_n do_v signify_v nothing_o till_o they_o come_v to_o act_v and_o no_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o good_a intention_n but_o by_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o such_o purpose_n can_v more_o prevail_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n than_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o less_o piety_n will_v serve_v our_o turn_n after_o 50_o or_o 60_o year_n impiety_n than_o after_o but_o 5_o or_o 10_o that_o a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a life_n shall_v by_o less_o pain_n be_v expiate_v than_o a_o unhappy_a year_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o other_o exterior_a action_n of_o religion_n or_o charity_n where_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n when_o the_o external_a act_n be_v inculpable_o out_o of_o our_o power_n and_o may_v also_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o internal_a as_o bend_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o prostration_n of_o the_o soul_n alm_n by_o charity_n preach_v by_o pray_v for_o conversion_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v precept_n and_o obligatory_a 75._o only_o in_o certain_a circumstance_n which_o may_v fail_v and_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o disoblige_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o immediate_a and_o next_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n such_o which_o be_v never_o out_o of_o our_o power_n but_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n such_o be_v charity_n forgiveness_n repentance_n and_o faith_n such_o to_o which_o we_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n such_o which_o be_v always_o put_v by_o god_n grace_n into_o our_o power_n therefore_o because_o god_n indispensable_o demand_v they_o in_o these_o case_n as_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n the_o purpose_n for_o the_o act_n so_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v it_o because_o god_n do_v once_o put_v it_o into_o our_o power_n and_o if_o we_o put_v it_o out_o we_o must_v not_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o fire_n which_o ourselves_o have_v quench_v nor_o complain_v we_o can_v see_v when_o we_o have_v put_v our_o own_o light_n out_o and_o hope_v god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n since_o we_o have_v no_o will_n to_o it_o when_o god_n put_v it_o into_o our_o power_n these_o be_v but_o fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v introduce_v 40._o for_o either_o the_o reduce_v such_o vow_n and_o purpose_n to_o act_n be_v the_o duty_n without_o which_o the_o purpose_n be_v ineffectual_a or_o else_o that_o practice_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o sincere_a intention_n and_o that_o very_o sincere_a intention_n be_v of_o itself_o accept_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o spring_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n than_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v faith_n and_o good_a meaning_n not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o purpose_v well_o before_o any_o endeavour_n be_v commence_v or_o any_o act_n produce_v or_o habit_n ratify_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o grace_n no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o so_o much_o as_o smoke_n be_v of_o fire_n but_o a_o mere_a sign_n of_o a_o person_n justify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n but_o then_o also_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v five_o hundred_o time_n in_o a_o year_n as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v a_o new_a vow_n and_o confident_a resolution_n which_o be_v then_o do_v most_o hearty_o when_o the_o lust_n be_v new_o satisfy_v and_o the_o pleasure_n disappear_v for_o the_o instant_n though_o the_o purpose_n disband_n upon_o the_o next_o temptation_n yea_o but_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o sincere_a purpose_n it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a and_o although_o we_o can_v discern_v it_o nor_o the_o man_n himself_o yet_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o will_v have_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_v than_o he_o accept_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o die_a man_n but_o faint_v they_o be_v and_o die_a as_o the_o man_n himself_o 41._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o that_o what_o a_o man_n intend_v as_o himself_o think_v hearty_o be_v sincere_o mean_v and_o if_o that_o may_v be_v insincere_a and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v only_o by_o a_o never-following_a event_n in_o case_n the_o man_n die_v it_o can_v become_v to_o any_o man_n the_o ground_n of_o hope_n nay_o even_o to_o those_o person_n who_o do_v mean_v sincere_o it_o be_v still_o a_o instrument_n of_o distrust_n and_o fear_n infinite_a since_o his_o own_o sincere_a meaning_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o distinct_a formality_n no_o principle_n no_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o unsincere_a vow_n of_o sorrowful_a but_o not_o true_o penitent_a person_n 2._o a_o purpose_n act_v and_o not_o act_v differ_v not_o in_o the_o principle_n but_o in_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o each_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o a_o man_n may_v live_v holy_o though_o he_o have_v not_o make_v that_o vow_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o vow_n he_o may_v fail_v of_o live_v holy_o 3._o and_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o hard_a measure_n to_o have_v a_o damnation_n increase_v upon_o we_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o will_v have_v commit_v if_o we_o have_v live_v so_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a to_o build_v our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o imaginary_a piety_n which_o we_o never_o do_v and_o if_o we_o have_v live_v god_n know_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o 3._o god_n take_v away_o the_o godly_a lest_o malice_n shall_v corrupt_v their_o understanding_n and_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n be_v shorten_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v continue_v no_o flesh_n shall_v escape_v but_o now_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o score_n which_o if_o god_n jur._n have_v not_o so_o prevent_v by_o their_o death_n god_n know_v they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o god_n deal_v with_o
the_o wicked_a in_o a_o proportionable_a manner_n to_o the_o contrary_a purpose_n he_o shorten_v their_o day_n and_o take_v a_o way_n their_o possibility_n and_o opportunity_n when_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v violence_n to_o their_o will_n and_o this_o 10._o lest_o they_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o person_n 12._o be_v by_o some_o act_n of_o god_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n and_o the_o frequent_a rejection_n of_o the_o divine_a 10._o grace_n at_o last_o prevent_v from_o mercy_n who_o without_o such_o course_n and_o in_o contrary_a 40._o 27._o circumstance_n may_v possible_o do_v act_n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v and_o then_o god_n will_v 8._o healthem_n 4._o let_v their_o purpose_n and_o vow_n be_v never_o so_o sincere_a in_o the_o principle_n yet_o since_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v again_o fail_v of_o it_o and_o forget_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n and_o every_o die_a sinner_n do_v so_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctify_a in_o his_o spirit_n then_o much_o more_o may_v such_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n fail_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v know_v to_o what_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o state_n from_o his_o purpose_n will_v god_n give_v his_o final_a sentence_n whether_o will_v he_o quit_v he_o because_o in_o the_o first_o stage_n he_o will_v correspond_v with_o his_o intention_n and_o act_v his_o purpose_n or_o condemn_v he_o because_o in_o his_o second_o stage_n he_o will_v prevaricate_v and_o when_o a_o man_n do_v fail_v it_o be_v not_o because_o his_o first_o principle_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a action_n may_v be_v extinguish_v in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o sincere_a or_o hearty_a purpose_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o it_o may_v again_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v lose_v again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o be_v unrevealed_a that_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n on_o a_o deathbed_n shall_v obtain_v pardon_n or_o pass_v for_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n few_o man_n be_v at_o those_o instant_n and_o in_o such_o pressure_n hypocritical_a and_o vain_a and_o yet_o to_o perform_v such_o purpose_n be_v a_o new_a work_n and_o a_o new_a labour_n it_o come_v in_o upon_o a_o new_a stock_n differ_v from_o that_o principle_n and_o will_v meet_v with_o temptation_n difficulty_n and_o impediment_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o remain_v so_o but_o may_v split_v upon_o a_o rock_n of_o a_o violent_a invitation_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a ex_fw-la post_fw-la ãâã_d by_o the_o event_n but_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o insincere_a in_o the_o principle_n only_o if_o the_o person_n promise_v do_v or_o do_v not_o respective_o at_o that_o time_n mean_v what_o he_o say_v a_o sincere_a promise_n many_o time_n be_v not_o true_o perform_v 42._o concern_v all_o the_o other_o act_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v a_o die_a person_n can_v do_v i_o have_v only_o this_o consideration_n if_o they_o can_v make_v up_o a_o new_a creature_n become_v a_o new_a state_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n a_o holy_a life_n a_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o follow_v of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n a_o become_a holy_a in_o all_o conversation_n if_o they_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o low_a sense_n of_o that_o excellent_a condition_n christ_n intend_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o make_v keep_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o not_o cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o that_o have_v serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v pay_n under_o all_o god_n enemy_n during_o a_o long_a and_o malicious_a life_n can_v for_o any_o thing_n a_o die_a person_n can_v do_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sense_n to_o have_v live_v holy_o then_o his_o hope_n be_v fair_o build_v if_o not_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o sand_n and_o the_o ãâã_d of_o death_n and_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n will_v beat_v ãâã_d violent_o upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o suppletory_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n if_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n then_o shall_v peace_n and_o righteousness_n kiss_v each_o other_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o prevaricate_v the_o rule_n repentance_n must_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o we_o must_v go_v on_o upon_o the_o old_a stock_n but_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o ãâã_d must_v be_v mortify_v and_o christ_n must_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v reign_v in_o we_o and_o virtue_n must_v be_v habitual_a and_o the_o habit_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o this_o as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v hallow_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o we_o put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o favour_n and_o redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o single_a act_n nor_o divide_a part_n nor_o newly-commenced_n purpose_n nor_o senec._n fruitless_a sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o venture_v eternity_n upon_o dream_n so_o that_o now_o let_v i_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o die_a person_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n 43._o first_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o srailty_n of_o humane_a body_n their_o incidence_n and_o aptness_n to_o sickness_n casualty_n death_n sudden_a or_o expect_v the_o condition_n of_o several_a disease_n that_o some_o be_v of_o too_o quick_a a_o sense_n and_o be_v intolerable_a some_o be_v dull_a stupid_a and_o lethargical_a then_o add_v the_o prodigious_a judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o many_o sinner_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v mark_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o god_n essential_a justice_n and_o severity_n and_o that_o security_n which_o possess_v such_o person_n who_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o that_o habitual_a carelessness_n and_o groundless_a confidence_n or_o a_o absolute_a inconsideration_n which_o be_v general_o the_o condition_n and_o constitution_n of_o such_o mind_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v likely_a enough_o to_o ãâã_d confound_v a_o persevere_v sinner_n in_o misery_n eternal_a will_v soon_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o delay_a repentance_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a 44._o second_o but_o suppose_v such_o a_o person_n have_v escape_v the_o antecedent_n circumstance_n of_o the_o danger_n be_v set_v fair_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n with_o the_o just_a apprehension_n of_o his_o sin_n about_o he_o and_o his_o address_n to_o repentance_n consider_v then_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n that_o the_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o mortify_v be_v inveterate_a habitual_a and_o confirm_v have_v have_v the_o growth_n and_o stability_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n be_v impair_v the_o 14._o scripture_n say_v of_o such_o person_n who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v who_o they_o obey_v that_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la not_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n that_o his_o understanding_n be_v blind_v his_o appetite_n be_v mutinous_a and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n use_v to_o rebel_n and_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v in_o disorder_n that_o he_o want_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n for_o the_o long_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o sin_n the_o weak_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n at_o that_o time_n the_o more_o need_n he_o have_v the_o less_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o be_v god_n rule_n to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o to_o take_v even_o what_o he_o have_v then_o add_v the_o innumerable_a part_n and_o great_a burden_n of_o repentance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sorrow_n nor_o a_o purpose_n because_o both_o these_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a support_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o innumerable_a difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o may_v then_o occur_v particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o restitution_n which_o among_o many_o other_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o be_v able_a and_o in_o every_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o be_v able_a the_o many_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o strength_n of_o passion_n the_o impotency_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o illusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n the_o tremble_n repub._n of_o the_o heart_n the_o incogitancy_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o implication_n and_o
the_o same_o saint_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v where_o he_o expound_v judge_v by_o chastened_a if_o we_o be_v severe_a to_o ourselves_o god_n will_v be_v gentle_a and_o ãâã_d and_o there_o be_v only_o these_o two_o caution_n to_o be_v annex_v and_o then_o the_o direction_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o when_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v annex_v to_o any_o of_o these_o or_o another_o grace_n or_o any_o good_a action_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o alone_o it_o be_v effectual_a either_o to_o the_o abolition_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o coadunation_n and_o conjunction_n of_o part_n the_o title_n be_v firm_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o distinction_n and_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o we_o fail_v in_o one_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v repair_v by_o any_o one_o grace_n or_o one_o action_n or_o one_o habit_n and_o therefore_o charity_n hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n with_o man_n and_o god_n too_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n ãâã_d pierce_v 20._o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v before_o its_o answer_n be_v gracious_a and_o hope_n purify_v 10._o and_o make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o patience_n and_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o parent_n and_o prayer_n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v respective_o 8._o and_o yet_o nothing_o will_v obtain_v these_o promise_n but_o the_o harmony_n and_o unite_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o habitual_a confederation_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n as_o singular_o relate_v to_o that_o one_o grace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v such_o person_n be_v happy_a if_o compare_v with_o those_o who_o have_v contrary_a disposition_n for_o such_o a_o capacity_n do_v its_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n towards_o complete_a felicity_n from_o which_o the_o contrary_a quality_n do_v estrange_v and_o disintitle_v we_o 2._o the_o special_a and_o minute_n action_n and_o instance_n of_o these_o three_o preparative_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o under_o any_o command_n in_o the_o particular_n but_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o christian_a prudence_n in_o order_n to_o those_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v most_o apt_o instrumental_a and_o design_v such_o as_o be_v fast_v and_o corporal_a severity_n in_o satisfaction_n or_o the_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v either_o vindictive_a of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o so_o be_v proper_a act_n or_o effect_n of_o contrition_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o else_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a and_o future_a estate_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o correction_n or_o emendation_n and_o so_o be_v of_o good_a use_n as_o they_o be_v medicinal_a and_o in_o that_o proportion_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o so_o be_v confession_n to_o a_o spiritual_a person_n a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o discipline_n a_o bridle_n of_o intemperate_a passion_n a_o opportunity_n of_o restitution_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a ãâã_d such_o a_o person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o application_n 1._o of_o a_o remedy_n the_o consult_v with_o a_o guide_n and_o the_o best_a security_n to_o a_o weak_a or_o lapse_v or_o a_o ignorant_a person_n in_o all_o which_o case_n he_o be_v ãâã_d to_o judge_v his_o own_o question_n and_o in_o these_o he_o be_v also_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o another_o but_o these_o special_a instance_n of_o repentance_n be_v capable_a of_o suppletory_n and_o be_v like_o the_o corporal_a work_n of_o mercy_n necessary_a only_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o accidental_a obligation_n he_o that_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o visit_v the_o sick_a choose_v it_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o charity_n though_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v captive_n be_v charitable_a and_o have_v do_v his_o alms._n and_o he_o that_o cure_v his_o sin_n by_o any_o instrument_n by_o external_a or_o interior_a and_o spiritual_a remedy_n be_v penitent_a though_o his_o diet_n be_v not_o ãâã_d and_o afflictive_a or_o his_o lodging_n hard_o or_o his_o sorrow_n burst_v out_o into_o tear_n or_o his_o expression_n passionate_a and_o dolorous_a i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o act_n of_o public_a 2._o repentance_n must_v be_v by_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o she_o have_v appoint_v of_o private_a such_o as_o by_o experience_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n we_o can_v get_v we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v most_o effective_a of_o our_o penitential_a purpose_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o exterior_a expression_n of_o corporal_a severity_n be_v of_o good_a benefit_n because_o in_o all_o age_n wise_a man_n and_o severe_a penitent_n have_v choose_v they_o for_o their_o instrument_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o ãâã_d to_o reconcile_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o forgive_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o provocation_n of_o thy_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o which_o mankind_n can_v never_o ask_v even_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o thy_o all-hallowing_a and_o divine_a spirit_n let_v thy_o ãâã_d so_o perpetual_o assist_v and_o encourage_v my_o endeavour_n conduct_v my_o will_n and_o fortify_v my_o intention_n that_o ãâã_d may_v persevere_v in_o that_o holy_a condition_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v i_o in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n o_o let_v i_o never_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n and_o retire_v to_o that_o vain_a conversation_n from_o which_o the_o eternal_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v redeem_v i_o but_o let_v i_o grow_v in_o grace_n add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n reduce_v my_o purpose_n to_o act_v and_o increase_v my_o act_n till_o they_o grow_v into_o habit_n and_o my_o habit_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o still_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o be_v consummate_v in_o a_o bless_a and_o holy_a perseverance_n let_v thy_o prevent_v grace_n dash_v all_o temptation_n in_o their_o approach_n let_v thy_o concomitant_a grace_n enable_v i_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o the_o assault_n and_o overcome_v they_o in_o the_o fight_n that_o my_o hope_n be_v never_o discompose_v nor_o my_o faith_n weaken_v nor_o my_o confidence_n make_v remiss_a or_o my_o title_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v lessen_v or_o if_o thou_o permit_v i_o at_o any_o time_n to_o ãâã_d which_o holy_a jesus_n avert_v for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o compession_n sake_n yet_o let_v i_o not_o sleep_v in_o sin_n but_o recall_v i_o instant_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o a_o nice_a and_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o quicken_a sermon_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v never_o pass_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o lest_o sin_n shall_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o lest_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o and_o reject_v i_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o i_o perish_v purify_v i_o from_o all_o ãâã_d sanctify_v my_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o thou_o be_v and_o let_v i_o never_o provoke_v thy_o jealousy_n nor_o presume_v upon_o thy_o goodness_n nor_o distrust_v thy_o mercy_n nor_o ãâã_d my_o repentance_n nor_o rely_v upon_o vain_a confidence_n but_o that_o i_o may_v by_o a_o constant_a sedulous_a and_o timely_a endeavour_n make_v my_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a live_v to_o thou_o and_o die_v to_o thou_o that_o have_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v from_o thy_o mercy_n reap_v in_o the_o spirit_n bliss_n and_o eternal_a sanctity_n and_o everlasting_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n our_o hope_n and_o our_o mighty_a and_o ever-glorious_a redeemer_n amen_n upon_o christ_n '_o s_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n moses_n deliver_v the_o law_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n &_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n deliver_v they_o unto_o i_o deut._n 5._o 22._o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n &_o open_v his_o mouth_n &_o teach_v they_o say_v bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o
partaker_n of_o thy_o purity_n give_v unto_o we_o tender_a bowel_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v together_o with_o our_o calamitous_a and_o necessitous_a brethren_n that_o we_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o misery_n may_v use_v all_o our_o power_n to_o help_v they_o and_o ease_v ourselves_o of_o our_o common_a suffering_n but_o do_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n take_v from_o we_o also_o all_o our_o great_a calamity_n the_o carnality_n of_o our_o affection_n our_o sensuality_n and_o impurity_n that_o we_o may_v first_o be_v pure_a then_o peaceable_a live_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o we_o with_o our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v never_o commit_v a_o sin_n which_o may_v interrupt_v so_o bless_v a_o atonement_n let_v neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n pleasure_n nor_o pain_n make_v we_o to_o relinquish_v our_o interest_n in_o thou_o and_o our_o portion_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o give_v we_o heart_n constant_a bold_a and_o valiant_a to_o confess_v thou_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disadvantage_n and_o contradictory_n circumstance_n choose_v rather_o to_o beg_v or_o to_o be_v disgrace_v or_o ãâã_d or_o to_o die_v than_o quit_v a_o holy_a conscience_n or_o renounce_v a_o article_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o either_o in_o act_n when_o thou_o shall_v call_v we_o or_o always_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n suffer_v with_o thou_o may_v also_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a o_o holy_a and_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n x._o a_o discourse_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n adopt_v into_o the_o institution_n and_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v describe_v the_o characterism_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o eight_o grace_n and_o beatitude_n he_o add_v his_o injunction_n that_o in_o these_o virtue_n they_o shall_v be_v eminent_a and_o exemplar_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o leven_n in_o a_o lump_n of_o dough_n to_o season_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o communicate_v the_o excellency_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o holy_a institution_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o salt_n and_o light_n and_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o ãâã_d set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n who_o office_n and_o energy_n be_v to_o illuminate_v all_o the_o vicinage_n which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o these_o preceptive_a word_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o i_o consider_v not_o only_o 15._o as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o other_o part_n but_o as_o a_o precise_a duty_n itself_o and_o one_o of_o the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v so_o confederated_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o it_o have_v in_o some_o proportion_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o brother_n soul_n and_o since_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o brother_n be_v the_o two_o ãâã_d end_v which_o the_o best_a law_n can_v have_v this_o precept_n of_o exemplary_a live_n be_v enjoin_v in_o order_n to_o they_o both_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o brother_n edify_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o act_n may_v ãâã_d the_o reputation_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o invite_v man_n to_o confess_v god_n according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o institution_n and_o if_o we_o be_v curious_a that_o vanity_n do_v not_o mingle_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o that_o the_o intention_n do_v not_o spoil_v the_o action_n and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o light_n to_o shine_v that_o man_n may_v magnify_v we_o and_o not_o glorify_v god_n this_o duty_n be_v soon_o perform_v by_o way_n of_o adherence_n to_o our_o other_o action_n and_o have_v no_o other_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v require_v our_o prudence_n and_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o humility_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o excellent_a reputation_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v consequent_a to_o a_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n 2._o but_o since_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v set_v we_o up_o to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o world_n he_o take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v star_n of_o the_o least_o magnitude_n but_o eminent_a and_o such_o as_o may_v by_o their_o great_a emission_n of_o light_n give_v evidence_n of_o their_o be_v immediate_o derivative_a from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v now_o give_v his_o law_n and_o mean_v to_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o moses_n as_o moses_n have_v of_o natural_a and_o essential_a justice_n and_o charity_n and_o superadd_a many_o degree_n of_o his_o own_o that_o as_o far_o as_o moses_n be_v exceed_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o far_o christianity_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o moysaicall_a sanction_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o holy_a jesus_n declare_v that_o unless_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v of_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institution_n we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o not_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o prevaricate_a practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o even_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o follow_a instance_n for_o if_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n have_v consist_v in_o the_o mere_a command_n of_o sincerity_n and_o prohibition_n of_o hypocrisy_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o proportionable_a to_o those_o excellent_a promise_n and_o clear_a revelation_n of_o eternity_n there_o express_v nor_o of_o a_o fit_a employment_n for_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o special_a and_o a_o new_a lawgiver_n who_o law_n be_v to_o last_v forever_o and_o be_v establish_v upon_o foundation_n strong_a than_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o but_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o law_n of_o work_n do_v well_o insinuate_v what_o the_o 27._o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v concern_v the_o degree_n and_o obligation_n of_o justice_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v 3_o former_o explicate_v it_o be_v also_o a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o law_n which_o require_v the_o exterior_a obedience_n such_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n so_o live_v that_o no_o man_n can_v reprove_v he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n can_v not_o tax_v he_o with_o prevarication_n such_o a_o law_n which_o be_v in_o very_a many_o degree_n carnal_a and_o material_a do_v not_o with_o much_o severity_n exact_v the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n spiritual_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o exterior_a work_n it_o be_v account_v to_o they_o for_o sin_n but_o to_o christian_n nothing_o become_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o fail_a and_o prevaricate_a spirit_n for_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v such_o a_o emanation_n of_o the_o interior_a that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o account_n for_o the_o relation_n sake_n and_o for_o its_o parent_n when_o god_n have_v put_v a_o duty_n into_o our_o hand_n if_o our_o spirit_n be_v right_a the_o work_n will_v certain_o follow_v but_o the_o follow_a work_n receive_v its_o acceptation_n not_o from_o the_o value_n the_o christian_a law_n have_v precise_o put_v upon_o it_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v observe_v its_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v act_v and_o express_v in_o work_n but_o have_v its_o estimate_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o limit_a and_o qualify_v signification_n for_o then_o also_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n and_o interdict_v the_o very_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o irregular_a passion_n at_o least_o in_o some_o instance_n but_o because_o much_o of_o their_o law_n consist_v in_o the_o exterior_a and_o the_o law_n appoint_v not_o nor_o yet_o intimate_v any_o penalty_n to_o evil_a thought_n and_o because_o the_o expiation_n of_o such_o interior_a irregularity_n be_v easy_a implicit_a and_o involve_v in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n without_o special_a trouble_n therefore_o the_o old_a law_n
shepherd_n in_o the_o ãâã_d afterward_o they_o admit_v picture_n but_o not_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n they_o be_v forbid_v and_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o scruple_n lessen_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o all_o the_o way_n they_o signify_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v only_o so_o far_o retain_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o rely_v upon_o natural_a reason_n or_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n that_o be_v image_n be_v forbid_v where_o they_o do_v dishonour_n god_n or_o lessen_v his_o reputation_n or_o estrange_v our_o duty_n or_o become_v idol_n or_o the_o direct_a matter_n of_o superstitious_a observance_n charm_n or_o senseless_a confidence_n but_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o represent_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o remember_v saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o recount_v a_o story_n to_o imprint_v a_o memory_n to_o do_v honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o absent_a person_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o relative_a civility_n and_o esteem_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a infinite_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o forward_a and_o zealous_a ignorance_n or_o of_o a_o mistake_n and_o peevish_a confidence_n and_o where_o a_o society_n have_v such_o person_n in_o it_o the_o little_a good_a of_o image_n must_v not_o be_v violent_o retain_v with_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o certain_a offence_n of_o such_o person_n of_o who_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o salute_v the_o statue_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o be_v confident_a it_o make_v no_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o natural_a prohibition_n contain_v in_o this_o commandment_n because_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o exterior_a inclination_n and_o address_n of_o the_o body_n though_o in_o the_o low_a manner_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o in_o scripture_n find_v also_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o creature_n 12._o to_o king_n to_o prophet_n to_o 6._o parent_n to_o religious_a person_n and_o because_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v death_n to_o do_v affront_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o statue_n of_o their_o emperor_n they_o conclude_v in_o reason_n which_o they_o also_o 41._o 16._o see_v verify_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o respect_n they_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n statue_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o veneration_n to_o his_o person_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o spare_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o religion_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v alter_v and_o their_o opinion_n new_a and_o many_o who_o have_v not_o weak_a understanding_n have_v weak_a conscience_n and_o the_o necessity_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o offence_n be_v or_o may_v be_v 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n com._n repeat_v express_v it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a ãâã_d time_n thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o to_o which_o christ_n add_v out_o of_o num._n 30._o 2._o but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o one_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o any_o promise_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v with_o a_o lie_n which_o happen_v either_o out_o of_o levity_n that_o we_o change_v our_o purpose_n which_o at_o first_o we_o real_o intend_v ãâã_d or_o when_o our_o intention_n at_o that_o instant_n be_v fallacious_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o undertake_n this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o to_o take_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n for_o vanity_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a style_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o lie_n every_o one_o have_v speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v he_o have_v lie_v unto_o he_o for_o 2._o so_o it_o follow_v with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o swear_v deceitful_o be_v by_o 4._o the_o psalmist_n call_v lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n and_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o well_o understand_v philo._n the_o law_n and_o the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n render_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o promise_n for_o so_o christ_n explain_v it_o by_o the_o appendix_n out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n for_o lie_v in_o judgement_n which_o be_v also_o with_o a_o oath_n or_o take_v god_n name_n for_o witness_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n to_o this_o christ_n add_v a_o far_a restraint_n for_o whereas_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o oath_n that_o imply_v not_o idolatry_n ãâã_d the_o belief_n of_o a_o false_a god_n i_o say_v any_o grave_n and_o prudent_a oath_n when_o they_o speak_v a_o grave_a truth_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ãâã_d in_o ordinary_a intercourse_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v to_o a_o lie_n to_o which_o also_o swear_v to_o a_o impertinency_n may_v be_v reduce_v by_o a_o proportion_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v so_o account_v of_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o else_o and_o in_o other_o case_n they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n or_o by_o a_o creature_n respective_o for_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v commend_v 11._o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v call_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n 18._o most_n of_o this_o be_v rescind_v christ_n forbid_v all_o swear_n not_o only_o swear_v to_o a_o lie_n but_o also_o swear_v to_o a_o truth_n in_o common_a affair_n not_o only_o swear_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o swear_v common_o by_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n by_o our_o head_n ãâã_d or_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n only_o let_v our_o speech_n be_v yea_o or_o nay_o that_o be_v plain_o affirm_v or_o deny_v in_o these_o i_o say_v christ_n correct_v the_o licence_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o religion_n to_o name_n god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o their_o life_n but_o in_o trifle_n they_o will_v swear_v by_o their_o father_n or_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o ground_n they_o tread_v on_o so_o the_o greek_n be_v also_o careful_a not_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n light_o much_o less_o fallacious_o but_o they_o will_v swear_v by_o any_o thing_n about_o they_o or_o near_o they_o upon_o a_o occasion_n as_o vain_a 95._o as_o their_o oath_n but_o because_o these_o oath_n be_v either_o indirect_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n 4._o and_o christ_n instance_n in_o divers_a or_o else_o they_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a testimony_n or_o else_o they_o give_v a_o divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n by_o make_v it_o a_o judge_n of_o truth_n and_o discerner_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v to_o forbid_v all_o form_n of_o swear_v whatsoever_o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o law_n basilides_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o potamiaena_fw-la a_o virgin-martyr_n and_o require_v by_o his_o fellow-soldier_n to_o swear_v upon_o some_o occasion_n then_o happen_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o severe_a a_o sense_n that_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o admit_v no_o exception_n 19_o but_o here_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o the_o letter_n destroy_v the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a jesus_n forbid_v a_o apost_n custom_n of_o swear_v it_o be_v great_a irreligion_n to_o despise_v and_o lessen_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o our_o adoration_n to_o he_o by_o make_v it_o common_a and_o applicable_a to_o trifle_n and_o ordinary_a accident_n of_o our_o life_n he_o that_o swear_v often_o many_o time_n swear_v false_a and_o however_o lay_v by_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o scripture_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v due_a at_o his_o name_n his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o fear_v and_o therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o our_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o or_o nay_o nay_o that_o be_v our_o ordinary_a discourse_n shall_v be_v simple_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a in_o order_n to_o this_o ãâã_d plutarch_n affirm_v out_o of_o phavorinus_n that_o the_o
humility_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v therefore_o pride_n and_o murder_n and_o injustice_n and_o infinite_a unreasonableness_n and_o nothing_o of_o a_o christian_a nothing_o of_o excuse_n nothing_o of_o honour_n in_o it_o if_o god_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v admit_v judge_n of_o the_o list_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o one_o that_o fight_v a_o duel_n must_v reckon_v himself_o as_o dead_a or_o die_a for_o however_o any_o man_n flatter_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o will_v not_o kill_v if_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o yet_o rather_o than_o be_v kill_v he_o will_v and_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v kill_v his_o own_o act_n expose_v he_o now_o be_v it_o a_o good_a posture_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n thrust_v at_o his_o brother_n breast_n with_o a_o purpose_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a to_o have_v kill_v he_o can_v a_o man_n die_v twice_o that_o in_o case_n he_o miscarry_v and_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o first_o ill_a die_v he_o may_v mend_v his_o fault_n and_o die_v better_o the_o next_o time_n can_v his_o vain_a imaginary_a and_o fantastic_a shadow_n of_o reputation_n make_v he_o recompense_v for_o the_o disgrace_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o pain_n and_o horror_n of_o eternity_n be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o forgive_a injury_n nothing_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o spirit_n be_v we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n and_o nimrod_n and_o joab_n if_o neither_o reason_n nor_o religion_n can_v rule_v we_o neither_o interest_n nor_o safety_n can_v determine_v we_o neither_o life_n nor_o eternity_n can_v move_v we_o neither_o god_n nor_o wise_a man_n be_v sufficient_a judge_n of_o honour_n to_o we_o then_o our_o damnation_n be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v heavy_a our_o fall_n be_v certain_a but_o it_o be_v cheap_a base_a and_o inglorious_a and_o let_v not_o the_o vanity_n or_o the_o gallant_n of_o the_o world_n slight_v this_o friendly_a monition_n reject_v it_o with_o a_o scorn_n because_o it_o be_v talk_v like_o a_o divine_a it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n if_o they_o will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o believe_v according_o and_o they_o will_v find_v a_o better_a return_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o eternity_n by_o talk_v like_o a_o divine_a than_o by_o die_v like_o a_o fool_n by_o live_v in_o imitation_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n than_o by_o perish_v or_o commit_v murder_n or_o by_o attempt_v it_o or_o by_o venture_v it_o like_o a_o weak_a impotent_a passionate_a and_o brutish_a person_n upon_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v sometime_o ask_v whether_o a_o virgin_n may_v not_o kill_v a_o ravisher_n to_o defend_v her_o chastity_n concern_v which_o as_o we_o have_v no_o special_a and_o distinct_a warrant_n so_o there_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o for_o the_o negative_a for_o since_o his_o act_n alone_o can_v make_v her_o criminal_a and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o wound_n in_o my_o body_n or_o a_o civil_a or_o a_o natural_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v unequal_a to_o take_v a_o life_n in_o exchange_n for_o a_o lesser_a injury_n and_o it_o be_v worse_a that_o i_o take_v it_o myself_o some_o great_a example_n we_o find_v in_o story_n and_o their_o name_n be_v remember_v in_o honour_n but_o we_o can_v make_v no_o judgement_n of_o they_o but_o that_o their_o zeal_n be_v reprovable_a for_o its_o intemperance_n though_o it_o have_v excellency_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o passion_n 8._o but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o secure_v our_o honour_n or_o be_v revenge_v for_o injury_n by_o the_o sword_n may_v we_o not_o crave_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o implore_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o vengeance_n against_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o king_n god_n vicegerent_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o implore_v god_n hand_n and_o that_o be_v give_v place_n to_o wrath_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v permit_v all_o to_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o every_o occasion_n or_o slight_a injury_n because_o it_o be_v very_o distant_a from_o the_o mercy_n forgiveness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o contest_v for_o trifle_n phlias_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o injury_n or_o evil_a or_o charge_n of_o trouble_n and_o expense_n will_v be_v more_o vexatious_a and_o afflictive_a to_o the_o person_n contest_v than_o a_o small_a instance_n of_o wrong_n be_v to_o the_o person_n injure_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a intemperance_n of_o anger_n and_o impotence_n of_o spirit_n 32._o a_o covetousness_n and_o impatience_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judge_n for_o determination_n concern_v a_o lock_n of_o camel_n hair_n or_o a_o goat_n beard_n i_o mean_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o than_o the_o gravity_n of_o law_n or_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o court_n and_o that_o do_v not_o outweigh_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o suit_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o a_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o 40._o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v thy_o cloak_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o coat_n also_o which_o word_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n resist_v not_o or_o avenge_v not_o evil_a the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o fervour_n of_o a_o discipline_n be_v sometime_o severe_a in_o observation_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o subtle_o distinguish_v counsel_n from_o precept_n but_o swallow_v all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o chew_v or_o discrimination_n they_o abstain_v from_o tribunal_n unless_o they_o be_v force_v thither_o by_o persecutor_n but_o go_v not_o thither_o to_o repeat_v their_o good_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v suit_n of_o law_n as_o they_o be_v wrap_v in_o ãâã_d circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o practice_n with_o how_o many_o subtlety_n and_o art_n they_o be_v manage_v how_o plead_n be_v make_v mercenary_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v right_a counsel_n that_o shall_v advise_v you_o to_o desist_v if_o your_o cause_n be_v wrong_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o distrust_v every_o question_n since_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o wrong_a we_o shall_v meet_v advocate_n to_o encourage_v we_o and_o plead_v ãâ¦ã_z for_o it_o what_o danger_n of_o miscarriage_n of_o uncharitableness_n anger_n and_o animosity_n what_o desire_v to_o prevail_v what_o care_n and_o ãâ¦ã_z fearfulness_n of_o the_o event_n what_o ãâã_d temptation_n do_v intervene_v how_o many_o sin_n be_v secret_o ãâã_d in_o our_o ãâã_d and_o action_n if_o a_o suit_n be_v of_o itself_o never_o so_o lawful_a it_o will_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o he_o pray_v against_o temptation_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o sue_v his_o brother_n at_o the_o law_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v patient_a if_o he_o lose_v and_o charitable_a if_o he_o be_v wrong_v and_o can_v ãâã_d his_o end_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o covetousness_n or_o desire_n to_o prevail_v without_o envy_n or_o can_v believe_v himself_o wrong_a when_o his_o judge_n say_v he_o be_v or_o can_v submit_v to_o peace_n when_o his_o just_a cause_n be_v oppress_v and_o reject_v and_o condemn_v and_o without_o pain_n or_o regret_n can_v sit_v down_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o right_n and_o of_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o money_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v all_o this_o what_o need_v he_o go_v to_o law_n he_o may_v with_o less_o trouble_n and_o less_o danger_n take_v the_o loss_n single_o and_o expect_v god_n providence_n for_o reparation_n than_o disentitle_v himself_o to_o that_o by_o his_o own_o srowardness_n and_o take_v the_o loss_n when_o it_o come_v load_v with_o many_o circumstance_n of_o trouble_n 9_o but_o however_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v become_v unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n or_o in_o any_o yet_o by_o this_o precept_n we_o be_v not_o ãâã_d to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o revenge_n we_o be_v simple_o ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o suit_n which_o be_v for_o ãâ¦ã_z vindictive_a sentence_n not_o for_o reparative_a be_v direct_o criminal_a to_o follow_v a_o thief_n to_o death_n for_o spoil_v my_o good_n be_v extreme_o unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o my_o good_n and_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o demand_v it_o to_o his_o evil_n and_o injury_n so_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n
make_v i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v pitiable_a as_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n yet_o it_o be_v violent_a and_o less_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v active_a and_o send_v forth_o prayer_n woe_n be_v pronounce_v to_o they_o by_o who_o the_o ãâã_d come_v yet_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o offence_n because_o by_o they_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o a_o revenge_n have_v a_o revengeful_a spirit_n however_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o law_n and_o exterior_a tenderness_n from_o act_v such_o dire_a purpose_n and_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o revenge_n may_v indeed_o procure_v a_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o injurious_a person_n but_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v then_o to_o fall_v on_o he_o when_o we_o least_o wish_v it_o when_o we_o also_o have_v a_o conjunct_a interest_n in_o the_o other_o preservation_n and_o escape_n god_n so_o punish_v the_o first_o wrong_n that_o we_o also_o may_v smart_v for_o our_o uncharitable_a wish_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o forgive_v tacit._n injury_n which_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o injury_n although_o it_o may_v reasonable_o enough_o stand_v with_o my_o fair_a and_o innocent_a require_v of_o my_o own_o which_o go_v no_o far_a than_o a_o fair_a repetition_n yet_o in_o no_o case_n can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o act_n and_o desire_v revenge_n which_o also_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o revenge_n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n of_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v ineffective_a to_o my_o restitution_n this_o discourse_n concern_v private_a person_n whether_o it_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o war_n and_o how_o far_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o this_o consideration_n of_o alms._n part_n ii_o 1._o but_o christian_a charity_n have_v its_o effect_n also_o in_o benefit_n as_o well_o as_o gentleness_n and_o innocence_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v 3._o not_o thou_o away_o but_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n ãâã_d not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v these_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o quantity_n and_o freeness_n of_o the_o donative_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o he_o that_o give_v to_o which_o add_v those_o other_o word_n of_o he_o sell_v your_o possession_n and_o give_v alms._n this_o 33._o precept_n with_o its_o circumstance_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o defensative_a against_o covetousness_n and_o prodigality_n and_o a_o suppletory_n to_o make_v up_o the_o want_n and_o to_o make_v even_o the_o breach_n of_o mankind_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v best_o understand_v our_o obligation_n if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o proportion_n we_o must_v give_v alm_n and_o to_o what_o person_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n 2._o first_o for_o the_o quantity_n we_o shall_v best_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o it_o if_o we_o remember_v 8._o the_o portion_n which_o god_n allow_v to_o christian_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o sermon_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o doubt_v our_o provision_n by_o tell_v that_o god_n feed_v the_o raven_n and_o clothes_n the_o lily_n and_o he_o will_v much_o rather_o do_v it_o to_o we_o he_o will_v clothe_v we_o and_o feed_v we_o no_o more_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n no_o more_o be_v in_o our_o need_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o our_o needs_o natural_a and_o personal_a that_o be_v proportion_v our_o need_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o life_n and_o exigence_n of_o our_o call_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o person_n all_o that_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o what_o we_o modest_o and_o temperate_o spend_v in_o our_o support_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o family_n 42._o and_o other_o necessary_a incident_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o charity_n or_o religion_n he_o defraud_n the_o poor_a of_o their_o right_n who_o detain_v from_o they_o beyond_o his_o own_o necessary_a prudent_a and_o convenient_a supply_n say_v s._n hierom_n and_o this_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o retrenchment_n of_o all_o vain_a expense_n costly_a feast_n rich_a clothes_n pompous_a retinue_n and_o such_o ãâã_d of_o expense_n which_o of_o themselves_o serve_v no_o end_n of_o piety_n or_o just_a policy_n but_o by_o wife_n and_o temperate_a person_n be_v esteem_v unnecessary_a and_o without_o which_o the_o dignity_n ãâã_d and_o just_a value_n of_o the_o person_n may_v still_o be_v retain_v whatsoever_o be_v vain_o spend_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a whatsoever_o we_o lose_v in_o idle_a game_n revel_a and_o wantonness_n 2._o of_o prodigality_n be_v design_v by_o christ_n to_o refresh_v his_o own_o bowel_n to_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o 3._o the_o poor_a whatsoever_o lie_v in_o our_o repository_n useless_a and_o superfluous_a all_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a martial_a man_n inheritance_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o any_o great_a baseness_n than_o to_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o perish_v or_o be_v in_o extreme_a want_n of_o that_o which_o god_n give_v i_o for_o he_o and_o beyond_o my_o own_o needs_o it_o be_v unthankfulness_n to_o god_n it_o be_v unmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v improvidence_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o money_n of_o which_o ãâã_d god_n make_v he_o but_o the_o steward_n and_o his_o chest_n the_o bank_n for_o the_o exchange_n and_o issue_v it_o to_o the_o indigent_a and_o he_o that_o be_v unmerciful_a and_o unjust_a be_v extreme_o unlike_o god_n but_o in_o take_v this_o estimate_n concern_v our_o ãâã_d we_o be_v to_o ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n not_o make_v determination_n in_o grain_n and_o scruple_n but_o in_o the_o great_a action_n and_o accountable_a proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o man_n see_v great_a necessity_n of_o indigent_a and_o calamitous_a person_n shall_v give_v beyond_o his_o ability_n he_o have_v the_o philippian_n for_o his_o precedent_n and_o he_o have_v god_n engage_v for_o his_o payment_n and_o a_o great_a ãâã_d in_o heaven_n for_o his_o reward_n only_o this_o as_o we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o so_o also_o for_o our_o family_n and_o the_o relative_n of_o our_o charge_n and_o near_a endearment_n not_o only_o with_o a_o provision_n of_o the_o present_a day_n entertainment_n but_o also_o for_o all_o near_o probable_a foresee_v and_o expect_v event_n such_o as_o be_v portion_n for_o our_o child_n dowry_n for_o daughter_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o care_n and_o reservation_n for_o all_o possible_a and_o far-distant_a event_n but_o so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o our_o present_a duty_n give_v leave_v in_o which_o although_o a_o prudent_a guide_n and_o a_o sober_a reason_n be_v to_o make_v application_n to_o practice_n yet_o the_o rule_n in_o general_n be_v that_o by_o so_o much_o we_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a as_o we_o can_v deduct_v from_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o god_n permit_v we_o to_o use_v for_o our_o own_o support_n and_o reasonable_a and_o temporal_a conveniency_n of_o our_o person_n and_o condition_n ever_o remember_v that_o if_o we_o increase_v in_o our_o estate_n we_o also_o shall_v increase_v in_o charity_n that_o in_o this_o also_o may_v be_v verify_v what_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o have_v little_o have_v no_o lack_n there_o be_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o these_o donative_n some_o latitude_n but_o if_o we_o sow_v spare_o or_o if_o we_o scatter_v plentiful_o so_o we_o shall_v reap_v only_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o no_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o bite_a want_n lie_v upon_o any_o poor_a man_n who_o we_o can_v relieve_v without_o bring_v such_o a_o want_n upon_o ourselves_o which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o permission_n of_o fortune_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o we_o that_o be_v food_n and_o raiment_n proper_a for_o we_o under_o food_n and_o raiment_n all_o the_o necessary_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o be_v counsel_n and_o perfection_n for_o which_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o eternity_n 3._o second_o if_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o alm_n our_o rule_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o nothing_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n suscipient_fw-la and_o capable_a of_o alm_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o want_n and_o unable_a to_o relieve_v himself_o this_o last_o clause_n i_o
and_o the_o caltel_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n be_v god_n and_o they_o find_v the_o poor_a man_n meat_n the_o rich_a also_o need_v this_o prayer_n because_o although_o they_o have_v the_o bread_n yet_o they_o need_v the_o blessing_n and_o what_o they_o have_v now_o may_v perish_v or_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o as_o preservation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a creation_n so_o the_o continue_n to_o rich_a man_n what_o god_n have_v already_o bestow_v be_v a_o continual_a give_v it_o young_a man_n must_v pray_v because_o their_o need_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o long_o and_o old_a man_n because_o they_o be_v present_a but_o all_o these_o be_v to_o pray_v but_o for_o the_o ãâã_d present_a that_o which_o in_o estimation_n of_o law_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o imminent_a upon_o the_o present_a and_o part_n of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v great_a improvidence_n and_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n for_o old_a man_n to_o heap_v up_o provision_n and_o load_v their_o sumpter_n still_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o their_o way_n be_v short_a but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o divine_a nutriment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o food_n and_o wine_n of_o angel_n christ_n himself_o as_o he_o communicate_v himself_o in_o the_o express_v of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o bread_n we_o be_v miserable_a and_o perish_a people_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o soul_n also_o may_v feed_v upon_o those_o celestial_a viand_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o antepast_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o great_a and_o full_a meal_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v answer_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o ãâã_d every_o desire_n 8._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o not_o only_o those_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n invasion_n and_o sudden_a surprise_n which_o like_o excrescency_n of_o luxuriant_a tree_n adhere_v to_o many_o action_n by_o inadvertency_n and_o either_o natural_a weakness_n or_o accidental_a prejudice_n but_o also_o all_o those_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v wash_v off_o from_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o stain_n take_v away_o in_o baptism_n or_o when_o by_o choice_n and_o after_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o pardon_v that_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o confess_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o still_o ascertain_v it_o by_o perform_v what_o we_o then_o promise_v and_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n for_o although_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o guilt_n yet_o still_o there_o remain_v the_o disreputation_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n not_o refer_v to_o his_o present_a condition_n but_o to_o his_o former_a persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o it_o and_o so_o must_v we_o know_v that_o they_o may_v return_v if_o we_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o break_v his_o cord_n from_o we_o the_o band_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n the_o sin_n will_v return_v so_o as_o to_o undo_v we_o and_o this_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o tacit_a obligation_n to_o forgive_v for_o so_o only_o and_o upon_o that_o condition_n we_o beg_v pardon_v to_o be_v give_v or_o continue_v respective_o that_o be_v as_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v they_o that_o do_v we_o injury_n in_o any_o kind_n never_o entertain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o revenge_n but_o contrariwise_o love_v they_o that_o do_v we_o wrong_n for_o so_o we_o beg_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lesser_a revenge_n to_o say_v i_o will_v forgive_v but_o i_o will_v never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o become_v a_o object_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o to_o relieve_v he_o because_o he_o need_v prayer_n we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o refuse_v his_o society_n when_o it_o be_v reasonable_o and_o innocent_o offer_v be_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o he_o which_o christian_n have_v only_o be_v ãâã_d teach_v to_o deny_v to_o person_n excommunicate_a to_o person_n under_o punishment_n i._n e._n to_o person_n not_o yet_o forgive_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o evil_a portion_n if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o also_o love_v we_o and_o do_v we_o grace_v and_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o we_o so_o we_o must_v forgive_v other_o so_o god_n forgive_v we_o 9_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n s._n cyprian_n out_o of_o a_o old_a latin_a copy_n read_v it_o ãâã_d suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n that_o be_v suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v our_o access_n to_o such_o temptation_n who_o very_a approximation_n be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o contact_n be_v irregular_a and_o evil_a such_o as_o be_v temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o in_o other_o temptation_n the_o assault_n sometime_o make_v confident_a and_o harden_v a_o resolution_n for_o some_o spirit_n who_o be_v soften_v by_o fair_a usage_n be_v steel_v and_o embolden_v by_o a_o persecution_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o the_o temptation_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o who_o approach_n a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o fear_n or_o such_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a lot_n of_o christian_n such_o be_v trouble_n and_o persecution_n into_o which_o when_o we_o enter_v we_o must_v count_v it_o joy_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o 10._o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o the_o assault_n or_o violence_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o wicked_a one_o who_o not_o only_o present_v we_o with_o object_n but_o heighten_v our_o concupiscence_n and_o make_v we_o imaginative_a fantastical_a and_o passionate_a set_v on_o the_o temptation_n make_v the_o lust_n active_a and_o the_o man_n full_a of_o appetite_n and_o the_o appetite_n full_a of_o energy_n and_o power_n therefore_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v interest_v as_o a_o enemy_n in_o every_o hostility_n and_o in_o every_o danger_n let_v not_o satan_n have_v any_o power_n or_o advantage_n over_o we_o and_o let_v not_o evil_a man_n prevail_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o danger_n much_o less_o to_o our_o ruin_n make_v we_o safe_a under_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o wing_n against_o all_o fraud_n and_o every_o violence_n that_o no_o temptation_n destroy_v our_o hope_n or_o break_v our_o strength_n or_o alter_v our_o state_n or_o overthrow_v our_o glory_n in_o these_o last_o petition_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o the_o soul_n have_v affection_n proper_a to_o her_o own_o needs_o as_o in_o the_o former_a proportion_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o poor_a indigent_a and_o necessitous_a beggar_n in_o the_o second_o of_o a_o delinquent_n and_o penitent_a servant_n in_o the_o last_o of_o a_o person_n in_o affliction_n or_o danger_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o confidence_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n 11._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v these_o which_o we_o beg_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o express_a doxology_n or_o adoration_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o ãâã_d to_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o address_n to_o god_n 12._o these_o be_v the_o general_n and_o great_a treasure_n of_o matter_n to_o which_o all_o our_o present_a or_o sudden_a need_n be_v reducible_a and_o when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o minute_n and_o particular_a if_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o mere_o spiritual_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o when_o our_o need_n be_v temporal_a or_o we_o be_v transport_v with_o secular_a desire_n all_o descend_v to_o particular_n be_v juven_n a_o confine_v the_o divine_a providence_n a_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o a_o beg_v a_o temptation_n oftentimes_o sometime_o a_o mischief_n and_o to_o beg_v beyond_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o life_n be_v a_o mutiny_n against_o that_o providence_n which_o assign_v to_o christian_n no_o more_o but_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o their_o own_o use_n all_o other_o excrescency_n of_o possession_n be_v entrust_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n ãâã_d only_o as_o to_o a_o steward_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a for_o the_o
the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o he_o frame_v all_o his_o law_n in_o compliance_n to_o that_o design_n he_o that_o return_v good_a ep._n for_o evil_n a_o soft_a answer_n to_o the_o asperity_n of_o his_o enemy_n kindness_n to_o injury_n lesson_n the_o contention_n always_o and_o sometime_o get_v a_o friend_n and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o he_o shame_v his_o enemy_n every_o little_a accident_n in_o a_o family_n to_o peevish_a and_o angry_a person_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o quarrel_n and_o every_o quarrel_n discompose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o house_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o far_o that_o may_v burn_v it_o may_v be_v to_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n but_o whosoever_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o relative_n and_o society_n seek_v with_o sweetness_n to_o remedy_v what_o be_v ill_a and_o to_o prevent_v what_o it_o may_v produce_v and_o throw_v water_n upon_o a_o spark_n and_o live_v sweet_o with_o his_o wife_n affectionate_o with_o his_o child_n provident_o and_o discreet_o with_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o all_o love_v the_o majordomo_a and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o parent_n their_o guardian_n their_o friend_n their_o patron_n their_o proveditore_n but_o look_v upon_o a_o person_n angry_a peaceless_a and_o disturb_a when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o threshold_n it_o give_v a_o alarm_n to_o his_o house_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n or_o upon_o their_o defence_n and_o the_o wife_n reckon_v the_o joy_n of_o her_o day_n be_v do_v when_o he_o return_v and_o the_o child_n inquire_v into_o their_o father_n age_n and_o think_v his_o life_n tedious_a and_o the_o servant_n curse_v private_o and_o do_v their_o service_n as_o slave_n do_v only_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o and_o they_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o serve_v a_o lion_n they_o obey_v his_o strength_n and_o fear_v his_o cruelty_n and_o despise_v his_o manner_n and_o hate_v his_o person_n no_o man_n enjoy_v content_a in_o his_o family_n but_o he_o that_o be_v peaceful_a and_o charitable_a just_a and_o love_a forbear_v and_o forgive_n careful_a and_o provident_a he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o his_o house_n may_v be_v his_o castle_n but_o it_o be_v man_v by_o enemy_n his_o house_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o sand_n but_o upon_o the_o wave_n and_o upon_o a_o tempest_n the_o foundation_n be_v uncertain_a but_o his_o ruin_n be_v not_o so_o 8._o and_o if_o we_o extend_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o man_n beyond_o his_o own_o wall_n he_o that_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v all_o office_n of_o kindness_n gentleness_n and_o humanity_n nothing_o of_o injury_n and_o affront_n be_v certain_a never_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o wrong_n so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o lawsuit_n or_o the_o contention_n of_o neighbour_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_a danger_n and_o inconvenience_n kindness_n will_v create_v and_o invite_v kindness_n a_o injury_n provoke_v a_o injury_n and_o since_o the_o love_n of_o neighbour_n be_v one_o of_o those_o beauty_n which_o solomon_n do_v admire_v and_o that_o this_o beauty_n be_v within_o the_o combination_n of_o precious_a thing_n which_o adorn_v and_o reward_v a_o peaceable_a charitable_a disposition_n he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o spiritual_a excellency_n with_o intellectual_a rectitude_n with_o peace_n and_o with_o blessing_n of_o society_n know_v they_o grow_v among_o rose_z bush_n of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v and_o a_o sweet_a and_o charitable_a disposition_n be_v receive_v with_o fondness_n and_o all_o the_o endearment_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n he_o that_o observe_v how_o many_o family_n be_v ruin_v by_o contention_n and_o how_o many_o spirit_n 10._o be_v break_v by_o the_o care_n and_o contumely_n and_o fear_v and_o spite_n which_o be_v entertain_v as_o advocate_n to_o promote_v a_o suit_n of_o law_n will_v soon_o confess_v that_o a_o great_a loss_n and_o peaceable_a quit_n of_o a_o considerable_a interest_n be_v a_o purchase_n and_o a_o gain_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o long_a suit_n and_o a_o vexatious_a quarrel_n and_o still_o if_o the_o proportion_n rise_v high_a the_o reason_n swell_v and_o grow_v more_o necessary_a and_o determinate_a for_o if_o we_o will_v live_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christian_a religion_n one_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n which_o vex_v the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o more_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o war_n be_v one_o of_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o live_a according_a to_o that_o institution_n which_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v all_o war_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a peace_n when_o it_o be_v obey_v be_v the_o use_v a_o infallible_a instrument_n towards_o that_o part_n of_o our_o political_a happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o peace_n this_o world_n will_v be_v a_o image_n of_o heaven_n if_o all_o man_n be_v charitable_a peaceable_a just_a and_o love_v to_o this_o excellency_n all_o those_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o forbearance_n and_o forgiveness_n do_v cooperate_v 9_o but_o the_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n law_n be_v itself_o a_o duty_n and_o needs_o no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v content_a in_o every_o state_n and_o because_o ãâã_d christianity_n teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o nothing_o from_o without_o can_v make_v we_o ãâã_d unless_o we_o 6._o join_v our_o own_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o such_o and_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o sad_a and_o melancholic_a retirement_n a_o prison_n be_v but_o a_o retirement_n and_o opportunity_n of_o serious_a thought_n to_o a_o person_n who_o spirit_n be_v confine_v and_o apt_a to_o sit_v still_o and_o desire_v 29._o no_o enlargement_n beyond_o the_o cancel_v of_o the_o body_n till_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n call_v it_o forth_o into_o a_o fair_a liberty_n but_o every_o retirement_n be_v a_o prison_n to_o a_o loose_a and_o wander_a fancy_n for_o who_o ãâã_d wildness_n no_o ãâã_d be_v restraint_n no_o band_n of_o duty_n be_v consinement_n who_o when_o he_o have_v break_v the_o first_o hedge_n of_o duty_n can_v never_o after_o endure_v any_o enclosure_n so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o symbol_n but_o this_o precept_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o a_o duty_n than_o a_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o in_o many_o accident_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o sadness_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o providence_n less_o than_o divine_a can_v prevent_v evil_a and_o cross_a accident_n but_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o the_o evil_a that_o receive_v the_o accident_n within_o its_o power_n and_o take_v out_o the_o sting_n pare_n the_o nail_n and_o draw_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o it_o may_v be_v tame_a or_o harmless_a and_o medicinal_a for_o all_o content_a consist_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o object_n to_o the_o appetite_n and_o because_o external_a accident_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o excellent_a that_o thing_n happen_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o first_o desire_n god_n have_v by_o his_o grace_n put_v it_o into_o our_o own_o power_n to_o make_v the_o happiness_n by_o make_v our_o desire_n descend_v to_o the_o event_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o chance_n and_o combine_v with_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o then_o we_o be_v noble_a person_n when_o we_o borrow_v not_o our_o content_n from_o thing_n below_o we_o but_o make_v our_o satisfaction_n from_o 16._o within_o and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o little_a care_n may_v disquiet_v we_o and_o may_v increase_v itself_o by_o reflection_n upon_o its_o own_o act_n and_o every_o discontent_n may_v discompose_v our_o spirit_n trag_v and_o put_v a_o edge_n and_o make_v affliction_n poignant_a but_o can_v take_v off_o one_o from_o we_o but_o make_v every_o one_o to_o be_v ãâã_d two_o but_o content_a remove_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o comply_v zoroa_v with_o it_o it_o take_v away_o the_o sharpness_n and_o displeasure_n of_o it_o and_o by_o stoop_v down_o make_v the_o low_a equal_a proportionable_a and_o commensurate_a impatience_n make_v a_o ague_n to_o be_v a_o fever_n and_o every_o fever_n to_o be_v a_o calenture_n and_o that_o calenture_n may_v expire_v in_o madness_n but_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a disposition_n to_o health_n and_o for_o the_o present_a do_v alleviate_v the_o sickness_n and_o this_o also_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o covetousness_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o
the_o flame_n of_o hell_n that_o man_n may_v serve_v god_n without_o the_o incentives_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v only_o imaginative_a and_o sad_a or_o also_o zealous_a i_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v he_o will_v have_v few_o disciple_n if_o the_o argument_n of_o invitation_n be_v not_o of_o great_a promise_n than_o the_o labour_n of_o virtue_n be_v of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v to_o what_o we_o be_v inflexible_a and_o by_o what_o we_o be_v make_v most_o ductile_a and_o malleable_a have_v propound_v virtue_n ãâã_d clothe_v and_o dress_v with_o such_o advantage_n as_o may_v entertain_v even_o our_o sensitive_a part_n and_o first_o desire_n that_o those_o also_o may_v be_v tacit._n invite_v to_o virtue_n who_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a ãâã_d but_o what_o be_v profitable_a who_o be_v more_o move_v with_o advantage_n 12._o than_o justice_n and_o because_o emolument_fw-fr be_v more_o feel_v than_o innocence_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a for_o all_o his_o gift_n of_o ãâã_d the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o endear_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n have_v represent_v godliness_n unto_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o gain_n and_o sin_n as_o unfruitful_a and_o yet_o beside_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a advantage_n every_o virtue_n have_v a_o supernatural_a reward_n a_o gracious_a promise_n attend_v and_o every_o vice_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o deform_v but_o be_v make_v more_o ugly_a by_o a_o threaten_a and_o horrid_a by_o a_o appendent_a curse_n henceforth_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n complain_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a and_o they_o that_o say_v otherwise_o and_o do_v according_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o carry_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o death_n than_o will_v serve_v to_o ascertain_v they_o of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v do_v for_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o pain_n less_o and_o the_o pleasure_n more_o and_o therefore_o such_o complainer_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o that_o can_v go_v in_o foul_a way_n must_v not_o say_v they_o can_v walk_v in_o fair_a they_o that_o march_v over_o rock_n in_o despite_n of_o so_o many_o impediment_n can_v travel_v the_o even_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o guardian_n and_o infinite_a felicity_n be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n political_a oeconomical_a and_o personal_a do_v entertain_v and_o support_v they_o in_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o passage_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o mankind_n be_v unite_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o band_n of_o obedience_n may_v partake_v of_o all_o thy_o glory_n and_o felicity_n open_v our_o understanding_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o just_a apprehension_n of_o all_o the_o beauty_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v enamel_v virtue_n to_o represent_v it_o beauteous_a and_o amiable_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o by_o the_o allurement_n of_o exterior_a decency_n and_o appendent_a blessing_n our_o present_a desire_n may_v be_v entertain_v our_o hope_n promote_v our_o affection_n satisfy_v and_o love_n enter_v in_o by_o these_o door_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o interior_a region_n of_o the_o will._n o_o make_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o for_o thyself_o and_o religion_n for_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o felicity_n pull_v off_o the_o visor_n of_o sin_n and_o discover_v its_o deformity_n by_o the_o lantern_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v bewitch_v with_o sottish_a appetite_n be_v please_v to_o build_v up_o all_o the_o content_n i_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o the_o support_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n content_a in_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o providence_n my_o health_n may_v be_v the_o result_n of_o temperance_n and_o severity_n my_o mirth_n in_o spiritual_a emanation_n my_o rest_n in_o hope_n my_o peace_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n my_o satisfaction_n and_o acquiescence_n in_o thou_o that_o from_o content_a i_o may_v pass_v to_o a_o eternal_a fullness_n from_o health_n to_o immortality_n from_o grace_n to_o glory_n walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n to_o feast_v in_o the_o glorious_a communication_n of_o eternity_n eternal_o adore_v love_a and_o enjoy_v the_o infinity_n of_o the_o everblessed_n and_o mysterious_a trinity_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o ãâã_d and_o dominion_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n discourse_n xvi_o of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 17._o 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o legation_n and_o voyage_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o find_v they_o rejoice_v in_o privilege_n ãâã_d and_o exterior_a power_n in_o their_o authority_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o weigh_v it_o in_o his_o balance_n he_o find_v the_o cause_n too_o light_a and_o therefore_o divert_v it_o upon_o the_o right_a object_n rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o revelation_n be_v confirm_v and_o more_o personal_o apply_v in_o answer_n to_o s._n peter_n question_n we_o have_v for_o saken_a all_n and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o their_o lord_n answer_v you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n among_o these_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v judas_n be_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n allot_v for_o he_o his_o name_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v deposit_v for_o he_o too_o for_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o christ_n meaning_n by_o the_o event_n since_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o produce_v in_o they_o faith_n comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o best_a object_n it_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o homily_n of_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o be_v equal_o intend_v to_o all_o the_o college_n and_o since_o the_o number_n of_o throne_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o number_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o any_o man_n there_o include_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a judas_n never_o come_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o if_o we_o put_v these_o end_n together_o that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o any_o man_n concern_v his_o final_a condition_n but_o to_o the_o die_a penitent_a thief_n and_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o twelve_o throne_n be_v design_v for_o they_o and_o a_o promise_v make_v of_o their_o inthronization_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n final_a estate_n be_v so_o clear_o declare_v miserable_a and_o lose_v as_o that_o of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o to_o who_o a_o throne_n be_v promise_v the_o result_n will_v be_v that_o the_o election_n of_o holy_a person_n be_v a_o condition_n ally_v to_o duty_n absolute_a and_o infallible_a in_o the_o general_n and_o suppose_v all_o the_o disposition_n and_o requisite_n concur_v but_o fallible_a in_o the_o particular_a if_o we_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o prevaricate_v the_o condition_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v that_o if_o in_o person_n so_o eminent_a and_o privilege_a and_o to_o who_o a_o revelation_n of_o their_o election_n be_v make_v as_o a_o particular_a grace_n their_o condition_n have_v one_o weak_a leg_n upon_o which_o because_o it_o do_v rely_v for_o one_o half_a of_o the_o interest_n it_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o its_o supporter_n the_o condition_n of_o low_a person_n to_o who_o no_o revelation_n be_v make_v no_o privilege_n be_v indulge_v no_o greatness_n of_o spiritual_a eminency_n be_v appendent_a as_o they_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n so_o they_o have_v less_o in_o person_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_n of_o spirit_n 2._o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o final_a condition_n by_o any_o discourse_n of_o our_o own_o rely_v upon_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o predestination_n of_o eternity_n this_o be_v a_o mountain_n upon_o which_o whosoever_o climb_v like_o moses_n to_o behold_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o great_a distance_n may_v please_v his_o eye_n or_o
else_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a grace_n god_n ãâã_d and_o vocation_n 29._o be_v without_o repentance_n meaning_n on_o god_n part_n but_o the_o very_a people_n concern_v who_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o expression_n be_v reprobate_a and_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o good_a time_n shall_v be_v call_v again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o single_a person_n perish_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n 1._o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n will_v look_v to_o that_o and_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o then_o they_o must_v secure_v the_o follow_a period_n and_o not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o say_v s._n paul_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o 22._o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n then_o make_v the_o address_n and_o concern_v who_o election_n the_o decree_n be_v public_a and_o manifest_a that_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o their_o abode_n in_o god_n favour_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o single_a person_n ãâã_d election_n in_o particular_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o abyss_n and_o permit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o doomsday_n 7._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o holy_a person_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v 15._o they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o account_v themselves_o for_o son_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o 13._o know_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o though_o at_o its_o first_o mission_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o use_v this_o appellative_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o great_a signification_n and_o a_o more_o visible_a earnest_n and_o endearment_n of_o their_o hope_n than_o it_o be_v to_o most_o of_o we_o since_o for_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o many_o believer_n in_o gift_n sign_n and_o prodigy_n be_v infinite_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o expect_v event_n as_o great_a beyond_o that_o as_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o man_n just_a as_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n which_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v argument_n of_o probation_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a verification_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o apt_a instrument_n to_o raise_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n concern_v those_o other_o promise_v which_o jesus_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o the_o present_a miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o contract_a penny_n and_o still_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o another_o manner_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o great_a price_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n though_o not_o so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a as_o at_o first_o yet_o as_o certain_a and_o demonstrative_a where_o it_o be_v discern_v or_o where_o it_o be_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o person_n who_o do_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n because_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v it_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v and_o since_o we_o either_o feel_v or_o believe_v the_o presence_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o holy_a purpose_n for_o who_o we_o receive_v voluntary_o we_o can_v easy_o receive_v without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o reception_n we_o can_v but_o entertain_v he_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a good_a hereafter_o and_o a_o earnest-peny_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o present_a grace_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n glory_n and_o grace_n differ_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o earnest_n in_o part_n of_o payment_n do_v from_o the_o whole_a price_n the_o price_n of_o our_o high_a call_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_n not_o because_o he_o always_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n or_o reflection_n we_o know_v we_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v receive_v he_o if_o they_o be_v right_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v i_o say_v we_o know_v by_o that_o testimony_n that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v the_o people_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o intend_v great_a blessing_n to_o which_o the_o present_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o order_n but_o all_o this_o be_v conditional_a and_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o future_a event_n but_o of_o the_o event_n as_o it_o be_v possible_o future_a and_o may_v without_o our_o fault_n be_v reduce_v to_o act_v as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v or_o as_o the_o earnest_n be_v give_v in_o hand_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o tell_v we_o in_o secret_a visitation_n and_o public_a testimony_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v ãâã_d taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o some_o that_o have_v do_v so_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o have_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o have_v give_v back_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o contract_v new_a relation_n and_o god_n have_v be_v their_o father_n no_o long_o for_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o if_o new_a convert_v be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o present_a state_n old_a christian_n be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a they_o shall_v persevere_v they_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v of_o future_a act_n of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o their_o own_o power_n but_o this_o certainty_n can_v exclude_v all_o fear_n till_o their_o charity_n be_v perfect_a only_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o habit_n so_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o grace_n 8._o beyond_o this_o some_o holy_a person_n have_v degree_n of_o persuasion_n superad_v as_o largess_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n with_o another_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o salvation_n direct_o opposite_a to_o obduration_n and_o as_o this_o be_v irremediable_a and_o irrecoverable_a so_o be_v the_o other_o inamissible_a as_o god_n never_o save_v a_o person_n obdurate_a and_o obstinate_o impenitent_a so_o he_o never_o lose_v a_o ãâã_d man_n who_o he_o have_v confirm_v in_o grace_n who_o he_o so_o love_n he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o other_o indeed_o he_o offer_v his_o persevere_v love_n but_o they_o will_v not_o entertain_v it_o with_o a_o persevere_v duty_n they_o will_v not_o be_v belove_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o i_o insert_v this_o caution_n that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n of_o a_o confirm_a grace_n do_v not_o always_o know_v it_o but_o sometime_o god_n draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n of_o peace_n and_o show_v he_o his_o throne_n and_o visit_v he_o with_o irradiation_n of_o glory_n and_o send_v he_o a_o little_a star_n to_o stand_v over_o his_o dwell_n and_o then_o again_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o cloud_n it_o be_v certain_a concern_v some_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n or_o probability_n of_o it_o to_o such_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o themselves_o know_v it_o not_o as_o they_o know_v a_o demonstrative_a proposition_n but_o as_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n sometime_o break_v from_o a_o cloud_n very_o bright_o but_o all_o day_n long_o give_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a light_n 9_o concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n this_o discourse_n be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o they_o only_o take_v their_o own_o account_n by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n blend_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o cloud_n give_v light_a on_o one_o side_n and_o be_v dark_a upon_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o a_o bright_a ray_n peep_v through_o the_o fringe_n of_o a_o shower_n and_o immediate_o hide_v itself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o diligent_a strive_v forward_o and_o look_v upward_o endeavour_v our_o duty_n and_o longing_n after_o heaven_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o
on_o the_o water_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o peter_n throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o master_n power_n and_o providence_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o fear_n begin_v to_o weigh_v he_o down_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n reprove_v the_o timorousness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o ship_n where_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o and_o admire_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o person_n they_o present_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n the_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o port_n immediate_o and_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a 3._o by_o this_o time_n they_o who_o jesus_n have_v leave_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n have_v come_v as_o far_o as_o capernaum_n to_o seek_v he_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o diligent_a inquisition_n jesus_n observe_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o provoke_v their_o zeal_n but_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o have_v in_o the_o loaf_n a_o carnal_a complacency_n in_o their_o meal_n and_o upon_o that_o intimation_n speak_v of_o celestial_a bread_n the_o divine_a nutriment_n of_o soul_n and_o then_o discourse_n of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o symbolical_a manducation_n of_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o disciple_n his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o without_o it_o a_o happy_a eternity_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v upon_o this_o discourse_n 51._o divers_a of_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v afterward_o recall_v by_o simon_n peter_n for_o sook_v he_o be_v scandalize_v by_o their_o literal_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o profitable_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n himself_o be_v the_o expounder_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n 4._o when_o jesus_n see_v this_o great_a defection_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o he_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o ask_v if_o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o simon_n peter_n answer_v lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n although_o this_o public_a confession_n be_v make_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o jesus_n tell_v they_o that_o even_o among_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v one_o devil_n meaning_n judas_n iscariot_n who_o afterward_o betray_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o prophetical_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o sad_a accident_n which_o afterward_o happen_v do_v not_o invade_v and_o surprise_v he_o in_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o ignorance_n or_o improvision_n but_o come_v by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o providence_n 5._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o some_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o galilee_n for_o jesus_n will_v not_o go_v to_o judaea_n because_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o certain_a impertinent_a unnecessary_a rite_n derive_v to_o they_o not_o by_o divine_a sanction_n but_o ordinance_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o when_o they_o eat_v baptise_v cup_n and_o platter_n and_o wash_a table_n and_o bed_n which_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n do_v not_o observe_v but_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n of_o their_o master_n doctrine_n but_o in_o return_n to_o their_o vain_a demand_n jesus_n give_v they_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o prosecute_a these_o and_o many_o other_o tradition_n to_o the_o discountenance_n of_o divine_a precept_n and_o in_o particular_a they_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v to_o the_o corban_n and_o refuse_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o parent_n think_v it_o to_o be_v religion_n though_o they_o neglect_v piety_n and_o charity_n and_o again_o he_o thunder_v out_o woe_n and_o sadness_n against_o their_o impiety_n for_o be_v curious_a of_o minute_n and_o punctual_a in_o rite_n and_o ceremonial_n but_o most_o negligent_a and_o incurious_a of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o their_o pride_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n for_o their_o impose_v burden_n upon_o other_o which_o themselves_o help_v not_o to_o support_v for_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n obstruct_v the_o passage_n to_o heaven_n for_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o their_o father_n in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n but_o for_o the_o question_n itself_o concern_v wash_n jesus_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o no_o outward_a impurity_n do_v stain_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o all_o pollution_n be_v from_o within_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o impure_a thought_n unchaste_a desire_n and_o unholy_a purpose_n and_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a purifier_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o and_o thence_o jesus_n depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v the_o diligence_n of_o a_o mother_n love_n and_o sorrow_n and_o necessity_n find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o retirement_n for_o a_o syrophoenician_n woman_n come_v and_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n but_o jesus_n discourse_v to_o she_o by_o way_n of_o discomfort_n and_o rejection_n of_o she_o for_o her_o nation_n be_v sake_n but_o the_o seem_a denial_n do_v but_o enkindle_v her_o desire_n and_o make_v her_o importunity_n more_o bold_a and_o undeniable_a she_o beg_v but_o some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o child_n table_n but_o one_o instance_n of_o favour_n to_o her_o daughter_n which_o he_o pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o israel_n jesus_n be_v please_v with_o her_o zeal_n and_o discretion_n and_o pity_v her_o daughter_n infelicity_n and_o dismiss_v she_o with_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o her_o daughter_n 7._o but_o jesus_n stay_v not_o long_o here_o but_o return_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o ãâã_d they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a who_o jesus_n cure_v by_o touch_v his_o tongue_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o his_o ear_n which_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o give_v a_o large_a testimony_n in_o approbation_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o unto_o a_o mountain_n bring_v to_o he_o multitude_n of_o disease_a people_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o because_o the_o people_n have_v follow_v he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n in_o pity_n to_o their_o need_n resolve_v to_o ãâã_d they_o once_o more_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o miracle_n therefore_o take_v seven_o ãâã_d and_o a_o few_o small_a fish_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o satisfy_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o there_o remain_v seven_o basket_n full_a of_o break_a bread_n and_o fish_n from_o whence_o jesus_n depart_v by_o ship_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o mageddon_n and_o dalmanutha_n whither_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n but_o jesus_n reject_v their_o impertinent_a and_o captious_a demand_n know_v they_o do_v it_o to_o ill_a purpose_n and_o with_o disaffection_n reprove_v they_o that_o they_o discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o prognostic_n of_o fair_a or_o foul_a weather_n but_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n however_o since_o they_o have_v neglect_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o miracle_n gracious_a discourse_n holy_a law_n and_o prophecy_n they_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n meaning_n the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n after_o three_o day_n burial_n and_o so_o he_o dismiss_v the_o impertinent_a inquisitor_n 8._o and_o pass_v again_o over_o the_o lake_n as_o his_o disciple_n be_v solicitous_a because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v they_o caution_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o the_o leven_a of_o herod_n meaning_n the_o
no_o more_o provoke_v he_o to_o discourse_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o interweave_v something_o of_o that_o unpleasant_a argument_n with_o it_o for_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a person_n use_v to_o create_v comsort_n to_o themselves_o by_o fiction_n of_o fancy_n and_o use_v art_n of_o avocation_n to_o remove_v displeasure_n from_o they_o and_o stratagem_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o their_o presence_n by_o remove_v it_o from_o their_o apprehension_n think_v the_o incommodity_n of_o it_o be_v then_o take_v away_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n 13._o when_o jesus_n be_v now_o come_v to_o capernaum_n the_o exactor_n of_o rate_n come_v to_o simon_n peter_n 30._o ask_v he_o if_o his_o master_n pay_v the_o accustom_a imposition_n viz._n a_o sickle_n or_o didrachm_fw-la the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v the_o tribute_n which_o the_o lord_n impose_v upon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o to_o pay_v for_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o peter_n come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n know_v the_o message_n that_o he_o be_v big_a with_o prevent_v he_o by_o ask_v he_o of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n peter_n answer_v of_o stranger_n then_o say_v jesus_n then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a meaning_n that_o since_o the_o gentile_a king_n do_v not_o exact_a tribute_n of_o their_o son_n neither_o will_n god_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o pension_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o stranger_n yet_o to_o avoid_v offence_n he_o send_v peter_n afishing_a and_o provide_v a_o fish_n with_o two_o didrachm_n of_o silver_n in_o it_o which_o he_o command_v peter_n to_o pay_v for_o they_o two_o 14._o but_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v together_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o discourse_v of_o upon_o the_o way_n for_o they_o have_v fall_v upon_o a_o ambitious_a and_o mistake_a quarrel_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o their_o master_n kingdom_n which_o they_o still_o do_v dream_n shall_v be_v a_o external_a and_o secular_a royalty_n full_a of_o fancy_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o master_n be_v diligent_a to_o check_v their_o forwardness_n establish_v a_o rule_n for_o clerical_a deportment_n he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n so_o suppose_v a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a a_o minister_n and_o a_o person_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o divide_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o office_n that_o the_o high_a the_o employment_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a shall_v be_v the_o man_n because_o in_o spiritual_a prelation_n it_o be_v not_o as_o in_o secular_a pomp_n where_o the_o dominion_n be_v despotic_a the_o coercion_n bloody_a the_o dictate_v ãâã_d the_o law_n external_o compulsory_a and_o the_o title_n arrogant_a and_o vain_a and_o all_o the_o advantage_n be_v so_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o make_v that_o first_o to_o be_v splendid_a it_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o subject_n who_o in_o abstract_a essence_n do_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v regality_n in_o veneration_n but_o as_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o person_n make_v excellent_a by_o such_o superstructure_n of_o majesty_n but_o in_o dignity_n ecelesiastical_a the_o dominion_n be_v paternal_a the_o ãâã_d persuasive_a and_o argumentative_a the_o coercion_n by_o censure_n immaterial_a by_o session_n and_o consent_n by_o denial_n of_o benefit_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o hope_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o sermon_n the_o title_n of_o honour_n monitor_n of_o duty_n and_o memorial_n of_o labour_n and_o office_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o from_o the_o office_n usual_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v devest_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o man_n and_o when_o they_o be_v of_o great_a veneration_n they_o be_v abstract_v excellency_n and_o immaterial_a not_o pass_v through_o the_o person_n to_o the_o people_n and_o reslect_v to_o his_o lustre_n but_o transmit_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o ministry_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n for_o his_o labour_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o personal_a excellency_n not_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o title_n which_o be_v either_o a_o derivative_a from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o pious_a person_n estimate_v and_o value_v the_o relative_n of_o religion_n 15._o then_o jesus_n take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n propound_v he_o by_o way_n of_o emblem_n a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o ambition_n or_o caitive_a distemper_n such_o infant_n candour_n and_o low_a liness_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o necessary_a port_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o current_n of_o wholesome_a water_n break_v from_o its_o restraint_n run_v out_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o water_n and_o every_o precede_a draught_n draw_v out_o the_o next_o so_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n excellent_a and_o opportune_a create_v occasion_n for_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o entire_a will_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v communicate_v upon_o design_n even_o the_o chance_n of_o word_n and_o action_n be_v make_v regular_a and_o orderly_a by_o divine_a providence_n for_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o symbol_n and_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o the_o care_n god_n take_v of_o little_a child_n whether_o natural_o or_o spiritual_o such_o the_o danger_n of_o do_v they_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o their_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o necessity_n in_o the_o event_n that_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v and_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n and_o infelicity_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o active_a minister_n of_o such_o offence_n 16._o but_o if_o in_o the_o traverse_n of_o our_o life_n discontent_n and_o injury_n be_v do_v jesus_n teach_v tacit._n how_o the_o injure_a person_n shall_v demean_v himself_o first_o reprove_v the_o offend_a party_n private_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o for_o ever_o with_o a_o mercy_n as_o unwearied_a and_o as_o multiply_v as_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o his_o lord_n have_v forgive_v 10000_o talent_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o forgive_v his_o fellow-servant_n 100_o penny_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o exact_a tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v that_o debt_n which_o his_o lord_n once_o forgive_v till_o the_o servant_n impiety_n force_v he_o to_o repent_v his_o donative_n and_o remission_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v the_o charity_n of_o private_a correction_n let_v he_o be_v reprove_v before_o a_o few_o witness_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v still_o incorrigible_a let_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o advice_n if_o he_o shall_v kick_v let_v he_o feel_v her_o power_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n become_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o dead_a and_o ineffectual_a hand_n in_o her_o animadversion_n jesus_n promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n what_o before_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v so_o dispose_v on_o earth_n with_o a_o unerring_a key_n 17._o but_o john_n interrupt_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o strange_a that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o this_o jesus_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v forbid_v he_o for_o in_o all_o reason_n he_o will_v do_v veneration_n to_o that_o person_n who_o name_n he_o see_v to_o be_v energetical_a and_o triumphant_a over_o devil_n and_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v almost_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v who_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o ejection_n of_o impure_a spirit_n then_o jesus_n proceed_v in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o union_n of_o discourse_n add_v holy_a precept_n concern_v offence_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v to_o be_v severe_a though_o most_o gentle_a to_o other_o for_o in_o his_o own_o case_n he_o must_v show_v no_o mercy_n but_o abscission_n for_o it_o it_o better_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o offend_a
concernment_n to_o god_n glory_n to_o gain_v the_o gentile_n than_o to_o retain_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o bend_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o weak_a rather_o than_o be_v master_v by_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o strong_a who_o have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o adopt_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o i_o shall_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o external_a religion_n or_o ceremony_n to_o satisfy_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o contentious_a person_n who_o pretend_v scandal_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v indeed_o of_o another_o persuasion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o know_v that_o good_a person_n will_v be_v weaken_v at_o such_o forbearance_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o good_a persuasion_n and_o charity_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o more_o concern_v charity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o i_o secure_v the_o right_n than_o twine_n about_o the_o wrong_n wilful_a and_o malicious_a person_n a_o prelate_n must_v rather_o fortify_v and_o encourage_v obedience_n and_o strengthen_v discipline_n than_o by_o remissness_n towards_o refractory_a spirit_n and_o a_o desire_v not_o to_o seem_v severe_a weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o conscientious_a person_n by_o take_v away_o the_o mark_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o and_o in_o all_o case_n when_o the_o question_n be_v between_o a_o friend_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o apostasy_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v gain_v from_o indifferency_n s._n paul_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a instance_n can_v be_v kind_a to_o both_o she_o must_v first_o love_v she_o own_o child_n 12._o eight_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v between_o please_a and_o content_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o enemy_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o satisfy_a the_o unnecessary_a humour_n of_o the_o friend_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v person_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o innocent_a custom_n that_o we_o may_v represent_v ourselves_o charitable_a and_o just_a apt_a to_o comply_v in_o what_o we_o can_v and_o yet_o for_o no_o end_n comply_v far_o than_o we_o be_v permit_v it_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o abuse_v christian_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o ãâã_d by_o imitate_v the_o christian_a ceremony_n and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v beforehand_o with_o he_o in_o that_o policy_n for_o they_o facilitated_a the_o reconcilement_n of_o judaisme_n with_o christianity_n by_o common_a rite_n and_o invite_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o never_o violate_v the_o heathen_a temple_n but_o love_v the_o man_n and_o imitate_v their_o innocent_a rite_n and_o only_o offer_v to_o reform_v their_o error_n and_o hallow_v their_o abuse_a purpose_n and_o this_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o contradictory_n or_o unhandsome_a circumstance_n give_v no_o offence_n to_o other_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v they_o and_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o this_o but_o the_o fury_n or_o great_a heat_n of_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n the_o compliance_n with_o evil_n or_o unbelieving_a person_n to_o gain_v they_o from_o their_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v great_a prudence_n and_o great_a charity_n because_o it_o choose_v and_o act_v a_o great_a good_a at_o no_o other_o charge_n or_o expense_n but_o the_o discompose_v of_o a_o intemperate_a zeal_n 13._o nine_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o intermit_v a_o good_a or_o a_o lawful_a action_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v scandalous_a for_o that_o may_v be_v a_o easy_a stratagem_n to_o give_v i_o law_n and_o destroy_v my_o liberty_n but_o either_o when_o the_o action_n be_v of_o itself_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o public_a know_a indisposition_n of_o some_o person_n probable_o introductive_a of_o a_o sin_n or_o when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v so_o in_o fact_n the_o other_o be_v but_o affright_v a_o man_n this_o only_a be_v prudent_a that_o my_o charity_n be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n which_o determine_v wise_a man_n to_o action_n or_o omission_n respective_o and_o therefore_o a_o light_a fame_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o wrest_v my_o liberty_n from_o i_o but_o a_o reasonable_a belief_n or_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o the_o take_n of_o which_o estimate_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o easy_a nor_o yet_o ungentle_a and_o stubborn_a but_o do_v according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o christian._n hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o rule_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n for_o not_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a report_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o then_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o it_o be_v become_v popular_a must_v be_v profess_v for_o conscience_n sake_n nor_o yet_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o bad_a report_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o nothing_o endure_v more_o shame_n and_o obloquy_n than_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o commencement_n but_o by_o good_a report_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n or_o scripture_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o thus_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v within_o the_o year_n of_o mourning_n be_v scandalous_a because_o it_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n give_v suspicion_n of_o lightness_n or_o some_o worse_a confederacy_n before_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v the_o suspicion_n and_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v and_o unless_o the_o suspicion_n be_v malicious_a or_o imprudent_a and_o unreasonable_a we_o must_v conceal_v our_o action_n from_o the_o surprise_v and_o deprehension_n of_o suspicion_n it_o be_v scandalous_a among_o the_o old_a roman_n not_o to_o marry_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o clergyman_n to_o marry_v twice_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o apostolical_a canon_n but_o when_o it_o become_v of_o ill_a report_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n because_o this_o evil_a report_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n and_o be_v against_o a_o permission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o lay-christian_a be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o a_o second_o bed_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n 14._o ten_o the_o precept_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n concern_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n in_o the_o make_n and_o execution_n of_o law_n for_o no_o law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o against_o that_o public_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o will_v certain_o cause_v perpetual_a irregularity_n and_o schism_n before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o superior_a must_v comply_v with_o the_o subject_n after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n must_v comply_v with_o the_o law_n but_o in_o this_o the_o church_n have_v make_v fair_a provision_n account_v no_o law_n obligatory_a till_o the_o people_n have_v accept_v they_o and_o give_v tacit_a approbation_n for_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v their_o time_n of_o probation_n and_o if_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o people_n or_o occasion_n schism_n tumult_n public_a disunion_n of_o affection_n and_o jealousy_n against_o authority_n the_o law_n give_v place_n and_o either_o fix_v not_o when_o they_o be_v not_o first_o approve_v or_o disappear_v by_o desuetude_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n no_o less_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o many_o case_n occur_v in_o which_o the_o law_n can_v be_v rescue_v from_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o man_n conscience_n by_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o dispensation_n and_o slack_v of_o the_o discipline_n as_o to_o certain_a particular_n mercy_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o intention_n the_o general_a case_n and_o the_o particular_a exception_n the_o present_a disposition_n and_o the_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o repugnant_a and_o of_o such_o contradictory_n interest_n that_o there_o be_v no_o stumbling-block_n more_o troublesome_a or_o dangerous_a than_o a_o severe_a literal_a and_o rigorous_a exact_v of_o law_n in_o all_o case_n but_o when_o stubbornness_n or_o a_o contentious_a
spirit_n when_o rebellion_n and_o pride_n when_o secular_a interest_n or_o ease_n and_o licentiousness_n set_v man_n up_o against_o the_o law_n the_o law_n than_o be_v upon_o the_o defensive_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v place_n it_o be_v ill_o to_o cure_v particular_a disobedience_n by_o remove_v a_o constitution_n decree_v by_o public_a wisdom_n for_o a_o general_a good_a when_o the_o evil_n occasion_v by_o the_o law_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a design_v or_o than_o the_o good_a which_o will_v come_v by_o it_o in_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o evil_n can_v by_o no_o other_o remedy_n be_v heal_v it_o concern_v the_o law-giver_n charity_n to_o take_v off_o such_o positive_a constitution_n which_o in_o the_o authority_n be_v mere_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o event_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a duty_n i_o shall_v choose_v to_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o excellent_a person_n s._n jerome_n we_o must_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n quit_v everything_o which_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o threefold_a truth_n of_o life_n of_o justice_n and_o doctrine_n meaning_n that_o what_o be_v not_o express_o command_v by_o god_n or_o our_o superior_n or_o what_o be_v not_o express_o commend_v as_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o perfection_n or_o what_o be_v not_o a_o obligation_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o three_o person_n or_o else_o our_o own_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o total_o concern_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o mercy_n and_o to_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o edification_n and_o charity_n but_o not_o of_o scandal_n that_o be_v of_o danger_n and_o sin_n and_o fall_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n give_v we_o of_o thy_o abundant_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o our_o ãâã_d soul_n with_o a_o true_a diligent_a and_o affectionate_a care_n and_o tenderness_n give_v we_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o calamity_n a_o readiness_n to_o bear_v each_o other_o burden_n aptness_n to_o forbear_v wisdom_n to_o advise_v counsel_v to_o direct_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n tremble_v at_o our_o ãâã_d fearful_a in_o our_o brother_n danger_n and_o joyful_a in_o his_o restitution_n and_o security_n lord_n let_v all_o our_o action_n be_v pious_a and_o prudent_a ourselves_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n exemplar_n and_o just_a and_o charitable_a that_o we_o may_v like_o lamp_n shine_v in_o thy_o temple_n serve_v thou_o and_o enlighten_v other_o and_o guide_v they_o to_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o shine_v clear_o and_o burn_v zealous_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v to_o bind_v up_o his_o jewel_n and_o beautify_v his_o spouse_n and_o gather_v his_o saint_n together_o we_o and_o all_o thy_o christian_a people_n knit_v in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o eternal_a refreshment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n where_o thou_o o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o infinite_a duration_n of_o eternity_n amen_n discourse_n xviii_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n 27._o 1._o god_n judgement_n be_v like_o the_o write_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v a_o missive_n of_o solon_n anger_n from_o god_n upon_o belshazzar_n it_o come_v upon_o a_o errand_n of_o revenge_n and_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o so_o dark_a character_n that_o none_o can_v read_v it_o but_o a_o prophet_n whenever_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o if_o he_o declare_v not_o his_o sense_n in_o particular_a signification_n yet_o we_o understand_v his_o meaning_n well_o enough_o if_o every_o voice_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n every_o sad_a accident_n be_v direct_v against_o sin_n either_o to_o prevent_v it_o or_o to_o cure_v it_o to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o humble_v we_o to_o make_v we_o go_v forth_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o rest_n upon_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o felicity_n that_o we_o may_v derive_v help_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v so_o near_a relative_n that_o when_o god_n have_v mark_v any_o person_n with_o a_o sadness_n or_o unhandsome_a accident_n man_n think_v it_o warrant_v enough_o for_o their_o uncharitable_a censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v smite_v make_v god_n the_o executioner_n of_o our_o uncertain_a or_o ungentle_a sentence_n whether_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o ãâã_d be_v bear_v blind_a say_v the_o pharisee_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n neither_o this_o man_n nor_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o answer_n meaning_n that_o god_n have_v other_o end_n in_o that_o accident_n to_o serve_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o wrath_n but_o a_o design_n of_o mercy_n both_o direct_o and_o collateral_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v see_v clear_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o answer_n be_v something_o different_a pilate_n slay_v the_o galilean_n when_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o their_o conventicle_n apart_o from_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o first_o have_v separate_v from_o obedience_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o then_o from_o the_o church_n who_o disavow_v their_o mutinous_a and_o discontent_a doctrine_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v link_v in_o mutual_a complication_n and_o endearment_n and_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o one_o will_v quick_o disobey_v the_o other_o present_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o this_o sad_a accident_n the_o people_n run_v to_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n and_o judge_v upon_o these_o poor_a destroy_a people_n but_o jesus_n allay_v their_o heat_n and_o though_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acquit_v these_o person_n from_o deserve_a death_n for_o their_o deny_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n yet_o he_o alter_v the_o face_n of_o the_o tribunal_n and_o make_v those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v accuser_n and_o judge_n to_o act_v another_o part_n even_o of_o guilty_a person_n too_o that_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v judge_v they_o may_v judge_v themselves_o for_o think_v not_o these_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o all_o the_o other_o galilean_n because_o 2._o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v meaning_n that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n to_o believe_v such_o person_n ãâã_d i_o mean_v and_o rebel_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o themselves_o who_o have_v design_n to_o destroy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v deserve_v as_o great_a damnation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n only_o compare_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o other_o galilean_v who_o suffer_v not_o and_o that_o also_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o person_n present_v who_o tell_v the_o news_n to_o consign_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o when_o person_n confederate_a in_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v spare_v from_o a_o present_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o other_o of_o their_o own_o society_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o strong_a alarm_n to_o all_o to_o secure_v themselves_o ãâã_d by_o repentance_n against_o the_o hostility_n and_o eruption_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o exemption_n or_o security_n to_o they_o that_o escape_n to_o believe_v themselves_o person_n less_o sinful_a for_o god_n sometime_o salvian_n decimate_v or_o tithe_n delinquent_a person_n and_o they_o die_v for_o a_o common_a crime_n according_a as_o god_n have_v cast_v their_o lot_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o either_o they_o that_o remain_v be_v seal_v up_o to_o a_o worse_a calamity_n or_o leave_v within_o the_o reserve_v and_o mercy_n of_o repentance_n for_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o determination_n and_o undiscerned_a providence_n 2._o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o change_n and_o especial_o the_o sad_a and_o calamitous_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o misfortune_n of_o other_o we_o be_v to_o make_v other_o discourse_n concern_v divine_a judgement_n than_o when_o the_o case_n be_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o ourselves_o for_o first_o when_o we_o see_v a_o person_n come_v to_o a_o cassian_n unfortunate_a and_o untimely_a death_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v such_o a_o man_n perish_v
and_o pleasure_n 2._o love_n desire_v to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o its_o belove_a object_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a love_n which_o give_v we_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a love_n for_o in_o it_o we_o receive_v the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o bitter_a herb_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o grief_n and_o his_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o salutary_a effect_n of_o it_o 3._o love_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o have_v his_o object_n in_o perpetual_a representment_n and_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n design_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o present_a to_o our_o eye_n may_v always_o be_v present_a to_o our_o spirit_n 4._o love_n demand_v love_n again_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v belove_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o love_n and_o as_o god_n can_v give_v we_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o his_o love_n which_o be_v himself_o with_o a_o excellency_n of_o relation_n to_o we_o superad_v so_o what_o great_a demonstration_n of_o it_o can_v he_o make_v to_o we_o than_o to_o desire_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n as_o if_o we_o be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v essential_o to_o we_o the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v and_o our_o blessing_n 5._o and_o yet_o to_o consummate_v this_o love_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v in_o this_o sacrament_n design_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o our_o spirit_n with_o he_o incorporate_v to_o his_o body_n partake_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v no_o expression_n beyond_o this_o that_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o its_o object_n so_o that_o what_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o can_v enlarge_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o now_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o but_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n but_o also_o to_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n in_o grace_n in_o nature_n in_o divinity_n itself_o 7._o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o reception_n and_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o representment_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o mystery_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o both_o capacity_n the_o benefit_n be_v next_o to_o infinite_a first_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o institution_n the_o same_o he_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n and_o repeat_v rite_n and_o himself_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o his_o church_n the_o body_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o by_o represent_v to_o his_o father_n his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o he_o sit_v a_o high_a priest_n continual_o and_o offer_v still_o the_o same_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v still_o represent_v it_o as_o have_v be_v once_o finish_v and_o consummate_v in_o order_n to_o perpetual_a and_o never-failing_a event_n and_o this_o also_o his_o minister_n do_v on_o earth_n they_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o prayer_n and_o a_o commemorate_n rite_n and_o representment_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o as_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o title_n of_o glory_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o actual_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n perfect_v on_o earth_n but_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v effectual_a to_o single_a person_n and_o community_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n so_o also_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o religion_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o all-sufficient_a 1._o sacrifice_n may_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o by_o represent_v that_o sacrifice_n may_v send_v up_o together_o with_o our_o prayer_n a_o instrument_n of_o their_o graciousness_n and_o acceptation_n the_o funeral_n of_o a_o decease_a friend_n be_v not_o only_o perform_v at_o his_o first_o inter_v but_o in_o the_o monthly_a mind_n and_o anniversary_n commemoration_n and_o our_o grief_n return_v upon_o the_o fight_n of_o a_o picture_n or_o upon_o any_o instance_n which_o our_o dead_a friend_n desire_v we_o to_o preserve_v as_o his_o memorial_n we_o celebrate_v and_o exhibit_v the_o lora_n death_n in_o sacrament_n and_o symbol_n and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a express_v which_o when_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o obtain_v all_o those_o blessing_n which_o that_o sacrifice_n purchase_v themistocles_n snatch_v up_o the_o son_n of_o king_n admetus_n and_o hold_v he_o between_o himself_o and_o death_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prevail_v according_o our_o very_a hold_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o his_o father_n be_v the_o do_v a_o act_n of_o mediation_n ãâã_d advantage_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o afresh_o nor_o yet_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n can_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o by_o a_o daily_a ministration_n and_o intercession_n represent_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v himself_o as_o sacrifice_v so_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v or_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o celebration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a and_o future_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a by_o a_o ministry_n like_a to_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o its_o proportion_n ãâã_d a_o instrument_n of_o apply_v the_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o all_o the_o purpose_n which_o it_o first_o design_v it_o be_v ministerial_o and_o by_o application_n a_o instrument_n propitiatory_a it_o be_v eucharistical_a it_o be_v a_o homage_n and_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o it_o be_v impetratory_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v and_o apply_v that_o be_v as_o this_o rite_n be_v the_o remembrance_n and_o ministerial_a celebration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v destine_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n to_o express_v the_o homage_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a dominion_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o worship_n to_o beg_v pardon_n blessing_n and_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o need_n and_o its_o profit_n be_v enlarge_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n celebrate_v but_o to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o design_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o such_o solemn_a action_n of_o religion_n 8._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o not_o as_o the_o act_n and_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n communicate_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ãâã_d so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o spring_n of_o eden_n from_o whence_o issue_n many_o river_n or_o the_o tree_n of_o celestial_a jerusalem_n bear_v various_a kind_n of_o fruit._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v offer_v in_o ãâã_d the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o testament_n bequeath_v the_o holy_a mystery_n dispense_v 1._o he_o that_o ãâã_d my_o ãâã_d and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o ãâã_d in_o he_o christ_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o his_o restingplace_n and_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a be_v in_o sanctuary_n and_o a_o place_n of_o protection_n and_o every_o holy_a soul_n have_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n may_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o ãâã_d so_o that_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n 4._o christ_n be_v
our_o life_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o angel_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n with_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n join_v thing_n below_o with_o thing_n above_o heaven_n with_o earth_n life_n with_o death_n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o its_o great_a conqueror_n and_o now_o i_o need_v not_o enumerate_v any_o particular_n since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v ascertain_v we_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o take_v possession_n and_o abide_v there_o that_o we_o be_v make_v temple_n and_o celestial_a mansion_n that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o judge_n and_o with_o our_o redeemer_n that_o our_o creator_n be_v bind_v unto_o his_o creature_n with_o bond_n of_o charity_n which_o nothing_o can_v dissolve_v unless_o our_o own_o hand_n break_v they_o that_o man_n be_v unite_v with_o god_n and_o our_o weakness_n be_v fortify_v by_o his_o strength_n and_o our_o misery_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o golden_a leaf_n of_o glory_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o take_v off_o the_o remanent_fw-la guilt_n and_o stain_v and_o obligation_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o ãâã_d that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o receive_v he_o they_o more_o and_o more_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n redemption_n sanctification_n wisdom_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o glory_n ãâã_d as_o the_o soul_n touch_v and_o unite_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n contract_v the_o stain_n of_o original_a misery_n and_o imperfection_n so_o much_o the_o ãâã_d shall_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n receive_v pardon_n and_o purity_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a emanation_n from_o our_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v come_v with_o his_o impurity_n along_o with_o he_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o stain_v and_o pollute_v so_o bright_a a_o presence_n no_o first_o repentance_n must_v ãâã_d the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a rite_n those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v verify_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v ãâã_d that_o be_v here_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o grow_v so_o sin_n die_v and_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o near_a union_n and_o approximation_n to_o god_n 9_o three_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o immortality_n for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o ãâã_d who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o henceforth_o die_v no_o more_o he_o become_v to_o we_o like_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o consecrate_a symbol_n be_v like_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n nourish_v our_o spirit_n with_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o the_o prologue_n and_o the_o infancy_n of_o glory_n and_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o as_o a_o child_n from_o a_o man._n but_o god_n first_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n to_o life_n and_o by_o give_v he_o to_o we_o have_v also_o consign_v we_o to_o the_o same_o state_n for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o 3._o we_o lie_v down_o and_o cast_v aside_o the_o impure_a robe_n of_o flesh_n they_o be_v then_o but_o prepare_v for_o glory_n and_o if_o by_o the_o only_a touch_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v redintegrate_a and_o restore_v to_o natural_a perfection_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n cyril_n whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n can_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n 34._o of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v expect_v ãâã_d this_o sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o action_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v all_o the_o mysterious_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n communicate_v in_o the_o ãâã_d bless_a sacrament_n be_v draw_v together_o in_o one_o scheme_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o although_o they_o be_v so_o express_v as_o ãâã_d their_o meaning_n may_v seem_v intricate_a and_o involve_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o meaning_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a in_o its_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v mysterious_a in_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o more_o intricate_a they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o purpose_n no_o word_n be_v apt_a and_o proportionate_a to_o signify_v this_o spiritual_a secret_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o veil_n be_v draw_v before_o all_o these_o testimony_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o cover_v with_o their_o curtain_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o ãâã_d and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o the_o hide_v of_o our_o life_n with_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n be_v such_o secret_a glory_n that_o as_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o also_o be_v the_o full_a perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o a_o veil_n that_o we_o understand_v more_o of_o it_o by_o its_o concealment_n than_o we_o can_v by_o its_o open_a face_n which_o be_v too_o bright_a ãâã_d our_o weak_a eye_n may_v with_o more_o piety_n also_o entertain_v the_o greatness_n by_o these_o indefinite_a and_o mysterious_a signification_n than_o we_o can_v by_o plain_a and_o direct_a intuition_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o direct_a ray_n enlighten_v the_o object_n but_o confound_v the_o organ_n 10._o i_o shall_v but_o in_o other_o word_n describe_v the_o same_o glory_n if_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o clarify_v it_o with_o spiritual_a discern_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o ãâã_d so_o also_o to_o other_o faithful_a people_n christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a 118._o defence_n against_o the_o hostility_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n this_o holy_a bread_n be_v like_o the_o cake_n in_o ãâã_d '_o camp_n overturning_a the_o tent_n of_o ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o our_o sorrow_n the_o antidote_n and_o preservative_n of_o soul_n the_o viand_n of_o our_o journey_n the_o guard_n and_o passport_n of_o our_o death_n the_o wine_n of_o angel_n homer_n that_o it_o be_v more_o healthful_a than_o rhubarb_n more_o pleasant_a than_o cassia_n that_o the_o betele_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d moly_n or_o nepenthe_n of_o pliny_n the_o lirinon_fw-la of_o the_o ãâã_d the_o balsam_n of_o ãâã_d the_o manna_n of_o israel_n the_o honey_n of_o jonathan_n be_v but_o weak_a expression_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v excellent_a above_o art_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v good_a enough_o in_o philosophy_n to_o become_v its_o ãâã_d all_o these_o must_v needs_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o may_v become_v the_o ecstasy_n of_o piety_n the_o transportation_n of_o joy_n and_o wonder_n and_o be_v like_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n ãâã_d upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o can_v go_v no_o far_o 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v ãâã_d our_o enquiry_n to_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n a_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o death_n and_o although_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v like_o manna_n in_o which_o the_o obedient_a find_v the_o relish_v of_o obedience_n the_o chaste_a of_o
purity_n the_o meek_a person_n of_o content_a and_o humility_n yet_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a palate_n find_v also_o the_o gust_n of_o death_n and_o coloquintida_n the_o sybarite_n invite_v their_o woman_n ãâã_d to_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n a_o full_a year_n before_o the_o solemnity_n that_o they_o may_v by_o previous_a disposition_n and_o a_o long_a foresight_n ãâã_d with_o gravity_n and_o fair_a order_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n of_o pericles_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v a_o philosophical_a and_o severe_a person_n come_v to_o a_o wedding_n trim_v and_o adorn_v like_o a_o paranymph_n i_o come_v adorn_v to_o a_o adorn_a person_n trim_v to_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o also_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n the_o portion_n of_o undress_a and_o unprepared_a soul_n 12._o for_o from_o this_o sacrament_n be_v exclude_v all_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o such_o who_o lie_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o purge_v themselves_o by_o the_o apt_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n for_o if_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o by_o person_n pure_a and_o clean_o according_a to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v less_o endure_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o god_n can_v ãâã_d the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n s._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o instruction_n in_o this_o first_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v 29._o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v although_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a schism_n the_o public_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v and_o every_o man_n permit_v to_o himself_o yet_o even_o then_o no_o man_n be_v disoblige_v from_o his_o duty_n of_o private_a repentance_n and_o holy_a preparation_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o common_a nutriment_n now_o nothing_o can_v so_o unhallow_a and_o desecrate_v the_o rite_n as_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o crime_n unrepented_a of_o and_o self-examination_n be_v prescribe_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o itself_o be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o a_o imperfect_a duty_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v to_o so_o much_o severity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v relapse_v after_o one_o public_a repentance_n into_o a_o ãâã_d crime_n he_o be_v never_o 3._o again_o readmit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d call_v it_o a_o mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o give_v it_o once_o again_o after_o a_o repentance_n and_o a_o relapse_n and_o a_o second_o or_o three_o postulation_n and_o indeed_o we_o use_v to_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o after_o a_o habitual_a vice_n who_o face_n we_o have_v it_o may_v be_v wet_v with_o a_o tear_n and_o breathe_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o sigh_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o take_v our_o rise_n by_o go_v a_o little_a back_n from_o our_o sin_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v leap_v into_o it_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o enter_v into_o its_o utmost_a angle_n this_o be_v dishonour_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o christ_n and_o belial_n can_v cohabit_v unless_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o fondness_n of_o affection_n towards_o they_o unless_o we_o hate_v they_o which_o then_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v when_o we_o leave_v they_o and_o with_o complacency_n entertain_v their_o contrary_n than_o christ_n have_v wash_v our_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o his_o holy_a supper_n hand_n dip_v in_o blood_n or_o pollute_v with_o unlawful_a gain_n or_o stain_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o flesh_n be_v most_o unfit_a to_o handle_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n christ_n love_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_n oath_n blasphemy_n revile_n or_o evil_a speaking_n and_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o vain_a and_o vicious_a thought_n stink_v like_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n he_o find_v no_o rest_n there_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o impure_a inhabitant_n and_o fly_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v to_o pure_a and_o white_a habitation_n s._n justin_n martyr_n reckon_v the_o predisposition_n require_v of_o every_o faithful_a ãâã_d soul_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o lord_n say_z that_o it_o be_v not_o 9_o ambros._n lawful_a for_o any_o to_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n sor_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o live_v according_a ãâã_d to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodostus_fw-la till_o by_o public_a repentance_n he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o society_n of_o faithsul_n people_n after_o the_o furious_a and_o choleric_a rage_n and_o slaughter_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o as_o this_o act_n be_v like_a to_o cancellate_v and_o a_o circumvallation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o far_o be_v a_o proper_a duty_n sor_n a_o prelate_n to_o who_o dispensation_n the_o rite_n be_v commit_v so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o paternal_a and_o tender_a care_n not_o of_o proper_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v over_o his_o prince_n but_o yet_o have_v a_o care_n and_o the_o supravision_n of_o a_o teacher_n over_o he_o who_o soul_n s._n ambrose_n have_v betray_v unless_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o indisposition_n to_o communicate_v in_o expression_n of_o magisterial_a or_o doctoral_a authority_n and_o truth_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o nourishment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o effect_v be_v minister_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v give_v a_o cordial_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o although_o the_o outward_a rite_n be_v minister_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o also_o abstain_v from_o the_o rite_n itself_o for_o a_o 80._o fly_n can_v boast_v of_o as_o much_o privilege_n as_o a_o wicked_a person_n can_v receive_v from_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o oftentimes_o pay_v his_o life_n sor_n his_o access_n to_o sorbidden_a delicacy_n as_o certain_o as_o they_o 13._o it_o be_v more_o general_o think_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n although_o he_o know_v he_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d some_o other_o deny_v it_o and_o suppose_v judas_n depart_v present_o after_o the_o sop_n give_v he_o before_o he_o communicate_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v dispense_v it_o as_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v minister_v and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v he_o have_v since_o describe_v but_o it_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n although_o it_o may_v also_o have_v in_o it_o something_o extraordinary_a and_o apt_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o because_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n be_v secret_a not_o yet_o make_v notorious_a christ_n choose_v rather_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o rite_n of_o external_a communion_n than_o to_o separate_v he_o with_o a_o open_a shame_n for_o a_o fault_n not_o yet_o make_v open_a for_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o man_n and_o his_o crime_n till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o ministration_n if_o judas_n do_v communicate_v but_o if_o judas_n do_v not_o communicate_v and_o that_o our_o bless_a lord_n give_v he_o the_o sop_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n ãâã_d at_o the_o interval_n between_o it_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o
to_o god_n and_o even_o holy_a purpose_n be_v good_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o alone_o they_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o change_v the_o state_n when_o they_o be_v ineffectual_a that_o be_v when_o either_o we_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o act_n or_o that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o yet_o to_o a_o man_n already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o something_o good_a and_o be_v like_o blow_v of_o coal_n which_o although_o it_o can_v put_v no_o life_n into_o a_o dead_a coal_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o live_a coal_n shine_v bright_a and_o burn_v clear_a and_o add_v to_o it_o some_o accidental_a degree_n of_o heat_n 23._o have_v thus_o dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n let_v he_o make_v peace_n with_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o know_v or_o suspect_v any_o minute_n of_o anger_n or_o malice_n or_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o with_o humility_n who_o he_o unworthy_o have_v displease_v ask_v pardon_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v displease_v ãâã_d and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o have_v displease_v he_o and_o then_o let_v he_o crave_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o assistence_n and_o prayer_n the_o counsel_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v open_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o make_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o emendation_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o have_v make_v what_o act_v of_o repentance_n he_o have_v do_v how_o live_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o reparation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v submit_v all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o undo_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o guide_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o agony_n and_o last_o office_n all_o man_n can_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a minister_n and_o some_o die_v where_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o a_o competent_a person_n if_o we_o can_v if_o we_o can_v then_o to_o the_o best_a we_o have_v according_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o we_o for_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o accident_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o may_v and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v where_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o life_n to_o do_v this_o work_n again_o and_o if_o after_o this_o intercourse_n with_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o absolution_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o we_o depart_v with_o our_o father_n blessing_n we_o die_v in_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n apply_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n make_v circumstantiate_a material_a present_a and_o operative_a upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v our_o portion_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n that_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v over_o a_o sick_a 15._o person_n fervent_o and_o effectual_o add_v solemn_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o because_o such_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v very_o prevalent_a 24._o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n wash_v the_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n let_v he_o not_o for_o any_o excuse_n less_o than_o impossibility_n omit_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a nicene_n 13._o council_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o call_v the_o most_o necessary_a provision_n for_o our_o last_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o death_n by_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o life_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o unite_v our_o spirit_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a defensative_a against_o the_o hostility_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n unite_v and_o make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a increase_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v duty_n and_o reward_n food_n and_o physic_n health_n and_o pleasure_n deletery_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o union_n of_o mystery_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o christianity_n die_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o we_o be_v a_o go_v to_o god_n with_o christ_n in_o our_o arm_n and_o interpose_v he_o between_o we_o and_o his_o angry_a sentence_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v communicate_v worthy_o for_o else_o satan_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n not_o less_o than_o infinite_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n possess_v in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o many_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o every_o person_n 12._o who_o in_o the_o article_n or_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n desire_v it_o provide_v that_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o imposition_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o other_o public_a sinner_n be_v reconcile_v but_o to_o this_o gentleness_n of_o discipline_n and_o easiness_n of_o administration_n those_o excellent_a person_n who_o make_v the_o canon_n think_v themselves_o compel_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o because_o they_o admit_v not_o lapse_v person_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o term_n though_o never_o so_o great_a so_o public_a or_o so_o penal_a a_o repentance_n therefore_o these_o not_o only_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o station_n of_o penitent_n but_o also_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n deny_v this_o favour_n 1._o to_o person_n who_o after_o baptism_n be_v idolater_n either_o intend_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o affright_v person_n from_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n or_o else_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a after_o baptism_n a_o contradiction_n to_o that_o state_n which_o we_o enter_v into_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n however_o i_o desire_v all_o learned_a person_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o the_o less_o learned_a also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o those_o more_o ancient_a 12._o council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o die_a person_n mean_v only_o such_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o to_o who_o punishment_n and_o discipline_n of_o divers_a year_n be_v enjoin_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v they_o die_v in_o the_o interval_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o their_o time_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n when_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o discipline_n more_o severe_a and_o holy_a life_n secure_v by_o rule_n of_o excellent_a government_n that_o those_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v to_o that_o feast_n who_o before_o their_o last_o sickness_n have_v finish_v the_o repentance_n of_o many_o year_n 69._o or_o at_o least_o have_v undertake_v it_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o all_o church_n for_o as_o the_o disciple_n grow_v slack_a or_o man_n persuasion_n have_v variety_n so_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o grant_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o absolution_n to_o die_a person_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o with_o severe_a prelate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v great_a charity_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o person_n who_o have_v live_v vicious_o till_o their_o death_n provide_v it_o be_v by_o competent_a authority_n and_o do_v sincere_o prudent_o and_o without_o temporal_a interest_n to_o other_o person_n who_o have_v live_v good_a life_n or_o repent_v of_o their_o bad_a
as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v natural_a death_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v the_o body_n for_o ever_o or_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o its_o full_a substance_n and_o perfect_a organ_n yet_o the_o man_n will_v be_v dead_a for_o ever_o if_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o shall_v continue_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o other_o life_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o resurrection_n be_v a_o reunite_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o although_o in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o be_v call_v resurrection_n as_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o resurrection_n may_v have_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o our_o life_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o state_n of_o reunion_n and_o until_o that_o be_v the_o man_n be_v not_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o only_o his_o essential_a part_n be_v deposit_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o trust_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n do_v or_o perceive_v in_o its_o incomplete_a condition_n be_v but_o to_o it_o as_o embalm_v and_o honourable_a funeral_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o safe_a monument_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o live_n again_o and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o interval_n be_v whole_o in_o order_n to_o the_o next_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n as_o these_o intermedial_a joy_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o so_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v but_o relative_a and_o incomplete_a and_o therefore_o all_o our_o hope_n all_o our_o felicity_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n without_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v person_n man_n or_o woman_n and_o then_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o phantasm_n tree_n ever_o in_o blossom_n never_o bear_v fruit_n corn_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o blade_n egg_n always_o in_o the_o shell_n a_o hope_n eternal_a never_o to_o pass_v into_o fruition_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v delude_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o elegant_a expression_n 3._o of_o s._n paul_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o be_v our_o life_n be_v pass_v into_o custody_n the_o dust_n of_o our_o body_n be_v number_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v visit_v and_o preserve_v in_o celestial_a mansion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o life_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o shall_v then_o live_v when_o christ_n produce_v this_o hide_a life_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o restitution_n but_o our_o faith_n of_o all_o this_o article_n be_v well_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n beloved_n 2._o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a state_n be_v not_o it_o which_o scripture_n have_v propound_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o our_o hope_n the_o reward_n be_v then_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o soul_n can_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o with_o angel_n just_a as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v in_o their_o dream_n in_o which_o empirie_n they_o receive_v great_a degree_n of_o favour_n and_o revelation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v any_o more_o than_o a_o entrance_n or_o a_o wait_n for_o the_o state_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o since_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o election_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o predestinate_a nor_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o until_o the_o part_n embrace_v again_o in_o a_o essential_a complexion_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o the_o article_n and_o the_o event_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v rare_o set_v in_o order_n by_o saint_n paul_n but_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 23._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o then_o follow_v after_o this_o general_a assembly_n after_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o appear_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n bring_v some_o new_a practice_n and_o appendent_a persuasion_n into_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o promote_v they_o much_o for_o those_o doctor_n who_o recede_v from_o the_o primitive_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n teach_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v full_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v also_o upon_o that_o stock_n teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n and_o insensible_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o less_o perfect_a soul_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o assign_v they_o but_o the_o safe_a opinion_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o when_o jesus_n appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o his_o peace_n for_o a_o benediction_n and_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o leave_v they_o peace_n for_o a_o legacy_n and_o give_v they_o according_a to_o two_o former_a promise_n the_o power_n of_o make_v peace_n and_o reconcile_a soul_n to_o god_n by_o a_o ministerial_a act_n so_o convey_v his_o father_n mercy_n which_o himself_o procure_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o actuate_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o give_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v comply_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o minister_v to_o our_o need_n by_o instrument_n even_o and_o proportionate_a to_o ourselves_o make_v our_o brethren_n the_o conduit_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o descend_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o express_v of_o greatness_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o image_n of_o infirmity_n so_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o descend_v to_o our_o need_n not_o only_o in_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o ministration_n and_o i_o meditate_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mercy_n by_o compare_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n make_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v despise_v this_o mercy_n and_o neglect_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o one_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n the_o other_o of_o vengeance_n in_o the_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o accuser_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o other_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n accuse_v himself_o in_o that_o the_o sinner_n get_v a_o pardon_n in_o the_o other_o he_o find_v no_o remedy_n in_o that_o all_o his_o good_a deed_n be_v remember_v and_o return_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o other_o all_o his_o evil_a deed_n be_v represent_v with_o horror_n and_o a_o sting_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o first_o the_o sinner_n change_v his_o state_n for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o only_o smart_v in_o some_o temporal_a austerity_n and_o act_n of_o exterior_a mortification_n in_o the_o second_o his_o temporal_a estate_n be_v change_v to_o a_o eternity_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o first_o the_o sinner_n suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o society_n which_o be_v sweeten_v by_o consolation_n and_o homily_n of_o mercy_n and_o health_n in_o the_o latter_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o confound_v in_o eternal_a amazement_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sinner_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o for_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o vengeance_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o god_n and_o mock_v by_o accurse_a spirit_n and_o perish_v without_o pity_n in_o this_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o none_o
act_v herein_o by_o a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o falsify_v in_o what_o they_o say_v or_o deliver_v any_o more_o than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o commission_n he_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v strange_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o power_n put_v into_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o their_o commission_n when_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v 8._o at_o hand_n heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v but_o more_o full_o confirm_v upon_o they_o when_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o heaven_n than_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o name_n ãâã_d they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v and_o the_o event_n be_v according_o for_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n while_o they_o declare_v 12._o what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o thus_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o cure_v the_o sick_a thus_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o 12._o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n or_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o innate_a character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o very_o become_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o have_v the_o high_a external_a evidence_n that_o any_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o attestation_n of_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n do_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o not_o private_o and_o in_o corner_n not_o before_o a_o few_o simple_a and_o credulous_a person_n but_o frequent_o and_o at_o every_o turn_n public_o and_o in_o place_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a concourse_n before_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o judicious_a enquirer_n and_o this_o power_n of_o miracle_n continue_v not_o only_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o for_o some_o age_n after_o x._o but_o because_o beside_o miracle_n in_o general_a the_o scripture_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o many_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o material_a of_o they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o premise_v this_o observation_n 10._o that_o though_o these_o gift_n be_v distinct_o distribute_v to_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n so_o that_o one_o have_v this_o and_o another_o that_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o doubtless_o in_o large_a proportion_n than_o upon_o the_o rest_n first_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n the_o testimony_n 10._o of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o signal_n and_o honourable_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n may_v challenge_v as_o sacred_a regard_n from_o man_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o church_n in_o this_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o joel_n exact_o accomplish_v as_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o ãâã_d when_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o plentiful_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v ãâã_d out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v ãâã_d and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v ãâã_d and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o hand-maiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v it_o lay_v in_o general_a in_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o discover_v itself_o in_o particular_a instance_n partly_o in_o forctel_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v certain_o happen_v in_o aftertime_n a_o thing_n set_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o finite_a understanding_n for_o though_o such_o effect_n as_o depend_v upon_o natural_a agent_n or_o moral_a and_o political_a cause_n may_v be_v foresee_v by_o studious_a and_o consider_a person_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o futurity_n thing_n pure_o contingent_a that_o mere_o depend_v upon_o man_n choice_n and_o their_o mutable_a and_o uncertain_a will_n can_v only_o fall_v under_o his_o view_n who_o at_o once_o behold_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v now_o this_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o appear_v from_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a act_n and_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n write_n frequent_o intersperse_v with_o prophetical_a prediction_n concern_v the_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o ãâã_d the_o universal_a corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o manner_n the_o rise_n of_o particular_a heresy_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n say_v ãâã_d shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n beside_o that_o s._n john_n whole_a book_n of_o revelation_n be_v almost_o entire_o make_v up_o of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n god_n declare_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o present_a concernment_n to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v apart_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o time_n immediate_o design_v particular_a person_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v his_o ordination_n to_o which_o he_o be_v particular_o point_v out_o by_o some_o prophetic_a designation_n but_o the_o main_a use_n of_o this_o prophetic_a gift_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n especial_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o ãâã_d and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n whence_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v explain_v by_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o most_o dark_a 2._o and_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o ceremony_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v common_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n prophet_n and_o prophesy_v that_o so_o familiar_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v ãâã_d differ_v 8._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o pprophecy_n let_v we_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o generally-received_n principle_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manage_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n let_v the_o prophet_n 32._o say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o if_o while_o any_o be_v thus_o expound_v another_o have_v a_o divine_a ãâã_d whereby_o he_o be_v more_o particular_o enable_v to_o explain_v some_o difficult_a and_o emergent_a
christianity_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o keep_v both_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n lest_o by_o read_v the_o one_o the_o people_n shall_v become_v wise_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n the_o most_o inveterate_a distemper_n be_v equal_o removable_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o vanish_v at_o their_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n this_o beget_v a_o extraordinary_a veneration_n for_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o they_o be_v strongly_a move_v with_o sensible_a effect_n so_o be_v most_o take_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o infinite_a cure_n do_v in_o every_o place_n god_n merciful_o provide_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o one_o usher_v in_o many_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o other_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o early_a day_n bestow_v not_o upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o to_o anoint_v they_o 16._o with_o oil_n a_o symbolic_a rite_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o denote_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o and_o for_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o upon_o a_o hearty_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n both_o health_n and_o pardon_n be_v at_o once_o bestow_v upon_o they_o how_o long_o this_o gift_n with_o its_o appendant_a ceremony_n of_o unction_n last_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o ãâã_d tertullian_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o proculus_n a_o christian_n who_o cure_v the_o emperor_n severus_n by_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o at_o court_n all_o his_o life_n it_o afterward_o vanish_v by_o degree_n as_o all_o other_o miraculous_a power_n as_o christianity_n gain_v firm_a soot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o extreme_a ãâã_d so_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o and_o by_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v it_o will_v receive_v very_o little_a countenance_n from_o this_o primitive_a usage_n indeed_o can_v they_o as_o easy_o restore_v sick_a man_n to_o health_n as_o they_o can_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v contradict_v they_o but_o till_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o one_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a they_o shall_v use_v the_o other_o the_o best_a be_v though_o sound_v it_o upon_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a purpose_n instead_o of_o recover_v man_n to_o life_n and_o health_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o die_v when_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o xiii_o six_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d operation_n of_o power_n or_o work_a miracle_n which_o 10._o sure_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o particular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o to_o which_o it_o can_v with_o equal_a probability_n refer_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n this_o be_v the_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o rod_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o shake_v over_o scandalous_a and_o insolent_a offender_n 21._o and_o sometime_o lay_v upon_o they_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n where_o observe_v say_v 305._o chrysostom_n how_o the_o apostle_n temper_v his_o discourse_n the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v argue_v care_n and_o kindness_n but_o the_o rod_n speak_v dread_a and_o terror_n a_o rod_n of_o severity_n and_o punishment_n and_o which_o sometime_o mortal_o chastise_v the_o offender_n elsewhere_o he_o frequent_o give_v intimation_n of_o this_o power_n when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o stubborn_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o 9_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o if_o i_o will_v terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n i_o tell_v you_o 2._o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o he_o hope_v these_o smart_a warning_n will_v supersede_n all_o further_a severity_n against_o they_o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o 10._o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o loc_n not_o to_o destruction_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o deliver_n over_o person_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o chastise_v the_o body_n by_o some_o present_a pain_n or_o sickness_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o seasonable_a repentance_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o deliver_v 20._o they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o for_o ãâã_d excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_o arrest_v by_o satan_n ãâã_d the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o executioner_n and_o by_o he_o either_o actual_o possess_v or_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n by_o some_o disease_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o severe_a discipline_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n to_o beget_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a censure_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o every_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n and_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v it_o have_v after_o the_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o ãâã_d and_o saphira_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o 11._o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o apostolical_a gift_n let_v i_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o these_o gift_n reside_v in_o themselves_o but_o a_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o so_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o upon_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o can_v confer_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o person_n thus_o qualifisied_a to_o receive_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n enable_v to_o speak_v divers_a language_n to_o prophecy_n to_o interpret_v and_o do_v other_o miracle_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o inferior_a order_n of_o gift_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o ãâã_d chrysostom_n well_o observe_v though_o philip_n the_o deacon_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n at_o samaria_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o yea_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o simon_n magus_n himself_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o they_o who_o have_v
four_o thousand_o debauch_v and_o profligate_v wretch_n the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n of_o tarsus_n a_o freeman_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a city_n and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o captain_n ready_o grant_v and_o stand_v near_o the_o door_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o make_v sign_n that_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o begin_v to_o address_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o become_v a_o little_a more_o calm_a and_o quiet_a while_o he_o discourse_v to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n 7._o he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o himself_o from_o his_o birth_n of_o his_o education_n in_o his_o 1._o youth_n of_o the_o mighty_a zeal_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o with_o what_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n he_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n can_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n he_o next_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a and_o punctual_a relation_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o how_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o depart_v jerusalem_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n at_o this_o word_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o they_o unanimous_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n it_o not_o be_v fit_a that_o such_o a_o villain_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o to_o express_v their_o fury_n they_o throw_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o cast_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n as_o if_o they_o immediate_o design_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o avoid_v which_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o castle_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o whip_v till_o he_o confess_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o rage_n against_o he_o while_o 4._o the_o lictor_n be_v bind_v he_o in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o ask_v the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o whether_o they_o can_v justify_v the_o scourge_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o before_o any_o sentence_n legal_o pass_v upon_o he_o this_o the_o centurion_n present_o intimate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n bid_v he_o have_v a_o care_n what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o prisoner_n be_v a_o roman_a whereat_o the_o governor_n himself_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o free_a denizon_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o privilege_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v at_o a_o considerable_a rate_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o birth_n right_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v hereupon_o they_o give_v over_o their_o design_n of_o whip_v he_o the_o commander_n himself_o be_v a_o little_a startle_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v and_o chain_v a_o denizon_n of_o rome_n 8._o the_o next_o day_n the_o governor_n command_v his_o chain_n to_o be_v knock_v off_o and_o that_o he_o may_v thorough_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n command_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o meet_v and_o bring_v down_o paul_n before_o they_o where_o be_v set_v before_o the_o council_n he_o 1._o tell_v they_o that_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o severe_a rule_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n man_n and_o brethren_n 63._o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n behold_v here_o the_o great_a security_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o what_o invisible_a support_v innocency_n afford_v under_o the_o great_a danger_n with_o 154._o how_o generous_a a_o confidence_n do_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n guard_v the_o breast_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o can_v lay_v a_o firm_a basis_n and_o foundation_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o any_o misery_n or_o calamity_n do_v overtake_v we_o religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n beget_v peace_n and_o a_o heaven_n in_o the_o man_n bosom_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o little_a accident_n of_o this_o world_n to_o ruffle_v and_o discompose_v whence_o 152._o seneca_n compare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o upper_a region_n which_o be_v always_o serene_a and_o calm_a the_o highpriest_n ananias_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o holy_a and_o ingenuous_a freedom_n of_o our_o apostle_n as_o if_o by_o assert_v his_o own_o innocency_n he_o have_v reproach_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o tribunal_n command_v those_o that_o stand_v next_o he_o to_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o face_n whereto_o the_o apostle_n tart_o reply_v that_o god_n will_v smite_v he_o hypocrite_n as_o he_o be_v who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v justice_n have_v illegal_o command_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v before_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o malefactor_n whereupon_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v thus_o affront_v so_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a a_o person_n as_o god_n high_a priest_n he_o calm_o return_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o own_o ananias_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n appointment_n however_o be_v a_o person_n in_o authority_n loc_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o revile_v he_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n who_o as_o he_o never_o lay_v aside_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n so_o know_v how_o when_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n perceive_v the_o council_n to_o consist_v partly_o of_o sadducee_n and_o partly_o of_o pharisees_n open_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n he_o be_v question_v for_o be_v his_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n this_o quick_o divide_v the_o council_n the_o pharisee_n be_v zealous_a patron_n of_o that_o article_n and_o the_o sadducee_n as_o stiff_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v either_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n real_o subsist_v of_o itself_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v utter_o deny_v all_o sort_n of_o angel_n see_v they_o own_a the_o pentateuch_n wherein_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o or_o spirit_n or_o that_o humane_a soul_n do_v exist_v in_o a_o separate_a state_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n present_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v pharisees_n stand_v up_o to_o acquit_v he_o affirm_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v receive_v some_o intimation_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n they_o may_v fight_v against_o god_n himself_o 9_o great_a be_v the_o dissension_n in_o the_o council_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o governor_n fear_v s._n paul_n will_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n command_v the_o soldier_n to_o take_v he_o from_o the_o bar_n and_o return_v he_o back_o into_o the_o castle_n that_o night_n to_o comfort_v he_o after_o all_o his_o fright_n and_o fear_n god_n be_v please_v to_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n encourage_v he_o to_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n assure_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o his_o cause_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v live_v to_o bear_v his_o testimony_n even_o at_o rome_n itself_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o jew_n who_o can_v as_o well_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o to_o be_v mischievous_a and_o malicious_a find_v that_o these_o dilatory_a proceed_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v the_o work_n resolve_v upon_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n to_o which_o end_n above_o forty_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a confederacy_n which_o they_o ratify_v by_o oath_n and_o execration_n never_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o sanhedrim_n with_o their_o design_n they_o entreat_v they_o to_o importune_v the_o governor_n that_o he_o may_v again_o the_o next_o day_n be_v bring_v down_o before_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a trial_n of_o his_o case_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v lie_v in_o ambush_n by_o the_o way_n and_o not_o fail_v to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o that_o divine_a providence_n that_o peculiar_o superintend_v the_o safety_n of_o good_a man_n disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a
engage_v in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o bind_v his_o foot_n with_o cord_n drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n and_o the_o most_o craggy_a 37._o place_n to_o the_o bucelus_fw-la a_o precipice_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o that_o night_n thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o his_o soul_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a vision_n erect_v and_o encourage_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o shatter_a body_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o tragedy_n begin_v again_o drag_v he_o about_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n till_o his_o flesh_n be_v rake_v off_o and_o his_o blood_n run_v out_o his_o spirit_n fail_v and_o he_o expire_v but_o their_o malice_n die_v not_o with_o he_o metaphrastes_n add_v that_o they_o burn_v his_o body_n who_o bone_n and_o ash_n the_o christian_n there_o decent_o entomb_v near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v his_o body_n at_o least_o the_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v afterward_o with_o great_a pomp_n remove_v from_o alexandria_n to_o venice_n where_o they_o be_v religious_o honour_v and_o he_o adopt_v as_o the_o tutelar_a saint_n and_o patron_n of_o that_o state_n and_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o stately_a church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n that_o the_o world_n can_v boast_v of_o at_o this_o day_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o month_n pharmuthi_fw-mi on_o the_o xxv_o of_o april_n though_o the_o certain_a year_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o precise_o determine_v by_o the_o ancient_n ãâã_d kirstenius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o arabic_a memoires_n of_o his_o life_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o or_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n s._n ãâã_d hierom_n place_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o nero._n but_o extravagant_o wide_a be_v 2._o dorotheus_n his_o computation_n who_o make_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n with_o as_o much_o truth_n as_o 209._o nicephorus_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v come_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n if_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n i_o may_v interpose_v my_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v reckon_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n for_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v come_v with_o s._n peter_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o five_o or_o six_o year_n of_o nero_n he_o may_v thence_o be_v dispatch_v to_o alexandria_n and_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o that_o emperor_n reign_n in_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n sure_a i_o be_o that_o 172._o irenaeus_n report_v s._n mark_v to_o have_v outlive_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o after_o their_o decease_n he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n preach_v but_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o irenaeus_n suppose_v who_o supposition_n certain_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o mere_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_v that_o s._n mark_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n survive_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n a_o passage_n that_o so_o trouble_a christophorson_n one_o of_o those_o who_o in_o these_o late_a age_n first_o translate_v eusebius_n into_o latin_n because_o cross_v the_o account_n of_o their_o writer_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o expunge_v the_o word_n decease_n and_o substitute_v another_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o ancient_a copy_n and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a version_n of_o irenaeus_n itself_o but_o to_o return_v s._n mark_v as_o to_o his_o 210._o person_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a size_n and_o stature_n his_o nose_n long_o his_o eye_n brow_n turn_v back_o his_o eye_n graceful_a and_o amiable_a his_o head_n bald_a his_o beard_n prolix_a and_o gray_a his_o gate_n quick_a the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n strong_a and_o healthful_a 5._o his_o gospel_n the_o only_a book_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v as_o before_o we_o observe_v write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o convert_v at_o 113._o rome_n who_o not_o content_a to_o have_v hear_v peter_n preach_v press_v s._n mark_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v commit_v to_o write_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o which_o he_o perform_v with_o no_o less_o faithfulness_n than_o brevity_n all_o which_o s._n peter_n peruse_v ratify_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o command_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o though_o as_o we_o note_v but_o now_o irenaeus_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o peter_n death_n yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v hence_o will_v be_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o assign_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o the_o several_a gospel_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v frequent_o style_v s._n peter_n gospel_n not_o so_o much_o because_o dictate_v by_o he_o to_o s._n mark_n as_o because_o he_o principal_o compose_v it_o out_o of_o that_o account_n citat_fw-la which_o s._n peter_n usual_o deliver_v in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o 30._o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n he_o delight_v to_o imitate_v s._n peter_n represent_v much_o in_o a_o few_o word_n though_o he_o common_o reduce_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n act_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o s._n matthew_n yet_o want_v there_o not_o passage_n which_o he_o relate_v more_o large_o than_o he_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n at_o least_o part_n of_o it_o be_v as_o 3._o hierom_n inform_v we_o want_v in_o all_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n reject_v upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o disagreement_n with_o the_o other_o gospel_n though_o as_o he_o there_o show_v they_o be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o his_o great_a impartiality_n in_o his_o relation_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conceal_v the_o shameful_a lapse_n and_o denial_n of_o peter_n his_o 719._o dear_a tutor_n and_o master_n that_o he_o set_v it_o down_o with_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o some_o dispute_n have_v be_v make_v in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v write_v whether_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o which_o seem_v to_o give_v most_o countenance_n to_o the_o latin_a original_a be_v the_o note_n that_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o syriac_a version_n of_o this_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mark_v preach_v and_o declare_v his_o holy_a gospel_n at_o rome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o evidence_n that_o with_o i_o will_v almost_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o demonstration_n be_v i_o assure_v that_o this_o note_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o that_o ancient_n version_n general_o suppose_v to_o come_v very_o few_o century_n short_a of_o the_o apostolic_a age._n but_o we_o know_v how_o usual_a it_o be_v for_o such_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v by_o some_o late_a hand_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o he_o write_v but_o that_o he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n in_o that_o language_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a and_o suitable_a that_o it_o shall_v at_o first_o be_v consign_v to_o write_v in_o that_o language_n be_v principal_o design_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n a_o objection_n that_o will_v easy_o vanish_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o convert_n jew_n there_o understand_v very_o little_a latin_a so_o there_o be_v very_o few_o roman_n that_o understand_v not_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n the_o gentile_a and_o fashionable_a language_n of_o those_o time_n nor_o can_v any_o good_a reason_n be_v assign_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o inconvenient_a for_o s._n mark_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o language_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n the_o original_a greek_a copy_n write_v 562._o with_o s._n mark_n be_v own_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v extant_a at_o venice_n at_o this_o day_n write_a they_o tell_v we_o by_o he_o at_o aquileia_n and_o thence_o after_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n translate_v to_o venice_n where_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v though_o the_o letter_n so_o wear_v out_o with_o length_n of_o time_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o
die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o 13._o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v this_o first_o mortification_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n if_o it_o continue_v but_o its_o continuance_n be_v not_o fecure_v till_o we_o be_v advance_v towards_o life_n by_o one_o degree_n more_o of_o this_o death_n for_o this_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o a_o daily_a and_o dangerous_a warfare_n and_o many_o inroad_n be_v make_v by_o sin_n and_o many_o time_n hurt_n be_v do_v and_o booty_n carry_v off_o for_o he_o that_o be_v but_o thus_o far_o mortify_v although_o his_o dwell_n be_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o dangerous_a neighbourhood_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v safe_a we_o must_v remove_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o land_n or_o carry_v the_o war_n far_o off_o 6._o second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v stranger_n here_o but_o we_o must_v be_v dead_a too_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_o deny_v our_o vice_n but_o our_o passion_n not_o only_o ãâã_d contradict_v the_o direct_a immediate_a persuasion_n to_o a_o sin_n but_o also_o cross_a the_o inclination_n to_o it_o so_o long_o as_o our_o appetite_n be_v high_a and_o full_a we_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n or_o safety_n but_o the_o danger_n and_o insecurity_n of_o a_o full_a war_n and_o a_o potent_a enemy_n we_o be_v always_o dispute_v the_o question_n ever_o struggle_v for_o life_n but_o when_o our_o passion_n be_v kill_v when_o our_o desire_n be_v little_a and_o low_a than_o grace_n reign_v than_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n than_o we_o have_v few_o interruption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o we_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o sudden_a eruption_n and_o transportation_n of_o passion_n and_o our_o piety_n itself_o be_v more_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a choose_v with_o a_o free_a election_n discern_v with_o clear_a understanding_n have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o judgement_n than_o of_o fancy_n and_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a he_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a though_o he_o be_v habitual_o careful_a and_o full_a of_o observation_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o may_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v surprise_v when_o his_o guard_n be_v undiligent_a and_o without_o actual_a expectation_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o if_o his_o anger_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o and_o the_o inclination_n lessen_v to_o the_o indisferency_n and_o gentleness_n of_o a_o child_n the_o man_n dwell_v safe_a because_o of_o the_o impotency_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o obedience_n or_o have_v take_v condition_n of_o peace_n he_o that_o have_v refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o action_n of_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v have_v win_v a_o victory_n by_o sine_fw-la force_n god_n have_v bless_v he_o well_o but_o a_o opportunity_n may_v betray_v he_o instant_o and_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o upon_o he_o unaware_o unless_o also_o his_o desire_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v betray_v by_o a_o party_n within_o david_n be_v a_o holy_a person_n but_o he_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o bathsheba_n for_o his_o free_a use_n of_o permit_v bed_n have_v keep_v the_o fire_n alive_a which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o flame_n when_o so_o fair_a a_o beauty_n reflect_v through_o his_o eye_n but_o joseph_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o keep_v under_o all_o his_o inclination_n to_o loose_a thought_n opportunity_n and_o command_v and_o violence_n and_o beauty_n do_v make_v no_o breach_n upon_o his_o spirit_n 7._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n do_v not_o mutiny_n against_o his_o superior_n nor_o publish_v their_o fault_n nor_o envy_v their_o dignity_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n see_v no_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o objection_n he_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o excuse_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n every_o degree_n of_o mortification_n endure_v reproof_n without_o murmur_n but_o he_o that_o be_v quite_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o own_o will_n feel_v no_o regret_n against_o it_o and_o have_v no_o secret_a thought_n of_o trouble_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o the_o suffering_n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o deserve_v it_o for_o so_o a_o dead_a body_n resist_v not_o your_o violence_n change_v not_o its_o posture_n you_o place_v it_o in_o strike_v not_o his_o striker_n be_v not_o move_v by_o your_o word_n nor_o provoke_v by_o your_o scorn_n nor_o be_v trouble_v when_o you_o shrink_v with_o horror_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o only_o it_o will_v hold_v the_o head_n downward_o in_o all_o its_o situation_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o violence_n and_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n be_v such_o without_o indignation_n against_o scorn_n without_o revenge_n against_o injury_n without_o murmur_v at_o low_a office_n not_o impatient_a in_o trouble_n indifferent_a in_o all_o accident_n neither_o transport_v with_o joy_n nor_o depress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o be_v humble_a in_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o state_n of_o life_n in_o 7._o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o condition_n of_o order_n and_o interior_a beauty_n in_o our_o faculty_n our_o action_n be_v make_v moderate_a and_o humane_a our_o spirit_n be_v even_o and_o our_o understanding_n undisturbed_a 8._o for_o passion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v like_o a_o exnalation_n hot_a and_o dry_a bear_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o detain_v by_o violence_n out_o of_o its_o place_n cause_v thunder_n and_o make_v eruption_n into_o lightning_n and_o sudden_a fire_n there_o be_v a_o tempest_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o passionate_a man_n and_o though_o every_o wind_n do_v not_o shake_v the_o earth_n nor_o rend_v tree_n up_o by_o the_o root_n yet_o we_o call_v it_o violent_a and_o ill_a weather_n if_o it_o only_o make_v a_o ãâã_d and_o be_v harmless_a and_o it_o be_v a_o inordination_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n when_o his_o passion_n be_v tumultuous_a and_o mighty_a though_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v direct_o upon_o a_o sin_n they_o discompose_v his_o peace_n and_o disturb_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o like_v trouble_v water_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v his_o own_o figure_n and_o just_a ãâã_d portion_n and_o therefore_o by_o be_v less_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o much_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o midst_n ãâã_d so_o great_a indisposition_n for_o although_o the_o cause_n may_v hallow_v the_o passion_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v very_o angry_a for_o god_n cause_n it_o be_v zeal_n not_o fury_n yet_o the_o cause_n can_v secure_v the_o person_n from_o violence_n transportation_n and_o inconvenience_n when_o elisha_n be_v consult_v by_o three_o king_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o present_a ãâã_d expedition_n he_o grow_v so_o angry_a against_o idolatrous_a soram_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o so_o great_a degree_n of_o disturbance_n that_o when_o for_o jehosaphat_n sake_n he_o be_v content_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n who_o by_o his_o harmony_n may_v re-compose_a his_o disunited_a and_o trouble_a spirit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v apt_a sore_a divination_n and_o sometime_o this_o zeal_n go_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o man_n and_o beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o prudent_a or_o lawful_a and_o engage_v in_o a_o sin_n though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v zeal_n for_o religion_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o moses_n at_o the_o water_n of_o massah_n and_o meribah_n he_o speak_v foolish_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o extreme_o careful_a of_o the_o people_n interest_n for_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o also_o if_o we_o be_v not_o moderate_a and_o well-tempered_a even_o in_o our_o ãâã_d for_o god_n may_v like_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n with_o zeal_n to_o have_v they_o preserve_v for_o passion_n violent_o snatch_v at_o the_o conclusion_n but_o be_v inconsiderate_a and_o incurious_a concern_v the_o premise_n the_o sum_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ãâã_d he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o desire_n that_o be_v sinful_a but_o desire_n that_o be_v his_o own_o pursuance_v of_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o violent_a motion_n though_o to_o thing_n not_o evil_a or_o in_o themselves_o